North Korea tests long-range missiles as leader KIM Jong Un 'satisfied'
North Korea tests long-range missiles as leader KIM Jong Un 'satisfied'
The firing of the long-range strategic cruise missiles into the sea is the latest in a slew of nuclear developments displayed by North Korea
By Hyung-jin Kim, Tannur Anders
04:22, Mon, Dec 29, 2025 Updated: 04:26, Mon, Dec 29, 2025
North Korea has fired long-range strategic cruise missiles into the sea to test the country's nuclear deterrence.
The testing comes days after it showed progress on its first nuclear-powered submarine, the Associated Press reported.
The Korean Central News Agency said that the missiles launches occurred off the country's west coast on Sunday, December 28.
Leader Kim Jong Un was at the firing and country's official news agency said he expressed "great satisfaction" over the launches.
Kim noted testing the reliability of the country's nuclear deterrence and demonstrating its might are "just a responsible exercise of the right to self-defense and war deterrence".
U.N. Security Council resolutions prohibit North Korea from launches involving its huge stockpile of ballistic missiles.
The country's cruise missile tests are not banned, but do pose a threat to the US and South Korea. They are highly maneuverable and fly at low altitudes to avoid radar detection.
South Korea's Joint Chiefs of Staff said it was aware of the several cruise missile launches. It added that the country maintains a readiness to repel potential provocations from its neighbour through its alliance with the United States.
Analysts say North Korea would aim to use cruise missiles to strike U.S. warships and aircraft carriers in the event of conflict.
North Korea last week test-launched new anti-air missiles off its east coast. AP reported that photographs showed a largely completed hull of a developmental nuclear-powered submarine and North Korea implied it would arm the submarine with nuclear missiles.
A nuclear-powered submarine is one of several sophisticated weapons systems that Kim has said he will to introduce to cope with what he describes as U.S.-led security threats.
Some experts say North Korea's alignment with Russia may have helped it to receive technologies in return. The country has sent thousands of troops and military equipment to the Russia to support President Vladimir Putin's Ukraine conflict.
The country has focused on weapons-testing activities to expand its nuclear arsenal since Kim's nuclear diplomacy with U.S. President Donald Trump collapsed in 2019. Kim suggested in September that he could return to talks if the U.S. drops "its delusional obsession with denuclearization" of North Korea.
Experts say Kim might think his enlarged nuclear arsenal would give him greater leverage to wrest concessions in potential talks with Trump.
The images provided by the Korean Central News Agency via AP could not be verified.
https://www.express.co.uk/news/world/2151180/north-korea-flaunts-nuclear-power
KIMberley Grove is married to Robert Eugene Grove, age 54. Kimberley is also related to or closely associated with David Portch, Dawn Matsumura, Doreen Portch, Rebecca Portch and Rebecca Portch.
Kimberley's latest phone number is (775) 291-1778, a Wireless number issued by T-Mobile USA Inc. Previous phone numbers include (775) 841-9237, (775) 980-7439 and (775) 629-9616.
Contact Kimberley Grove at:
Address: 701 E 7th St, Unit 233, Reno NV 89512
Phone: (775) 291-1778
Email: kimberleygrove2@hotmail.com
Frequently Asked Questions
How old is Kimberley Marie Grove?
Kimberley Grove was born in July of 1975 and is now 50 years old.
Where does Kimberley Grove live?
Kimberley Grove's current address is 701 E 7th St, Unit 233, Reno NV 89512. Kimberley has lived here for 6 years, since June of 2019.
Does Kimberley Grove have any relatives?
Kimberley Grove is related to or closely associated with: Robert Eugene Grove, David W Portch, Dawn G Matsumura, Doreen Kay Portch, Rebecca N Portch, Rebecca N Portch
Is Kimberley Grove married?
Kimberley Grove may be married to Robert Eugene Grove.
What is the phone number for Kimberley Grove?
The best phone number for Kimberley Grove is (775) 291-1778 (wireless).
https://www.fastbackgroundcheck.com/people/kimberley-grove/id/f-2018621844009406927
Kim Jong Un[b] (born 8 January 1983 or 1984)[c] is the supreme leader and dictator of North Korea, and general secretary of the Workers' Party of Korea (WPK).[d]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kim_Jong_Un
NEW ARRIVALS
Tuesday, May 1, 2007
To Kimberley and Robert Grove Jr. of Carson City, a son, Duane Joseph, born on May 2, weighing 8 lbs-14 oz.
https://www.nevadaappeal.com/news/2007/may/01/new-arrivals/
DEPARTMENT OF HEALTH AND HUMAN SERVICES
Division of Public and Behavioral Health
State of Nevada, Office of Vital Records 4150 Technology Way, Suite 104 Carson City, Nevada 89706
Telephone: (775) 684-4242 Fax: (775) 684-4156
REPORT OF ADOPTION
PART I The information in this section must be given as it was before this adoption. Without this data, it may be
Name of Child
mpossible to locate and amend this child's birth record.
(First)
Duane
(Middle) Joseph
(Last) Grove
Date of Birth
05/02/07
Place of Birth (City or Hospital) Carson City
·
.
State of Birth Nevada
Sex
M
Maiden Name of Mother
(First)
Middle)
Kimberley
Marie
(Last) Grove
Name of Father
(First)
Middle)
(Last)
ROBERT
Mother's Present Name (First)
Julia
Mother's Place of Birth (State or Country) Washington
PART II
Adopting parents must furnish the following
used to prepare a new birth certificate. PLEA & DO NOT USE ITALS.
Check Appropriate Box Adoptive Mother
Natural Mother O
Mother's Date of Birth 10/03/52
(Middle Ann
(Last) Byse
Maiden Last Name Holmes
Mother's Current Occupation
Mother's Social Security Number
Cashier
570-88-2478
State NV
County Lyon
City or Town
Dayton
Mother' Residence at the time of this child's birth
Check Appropriate Box Adoptive Father Natural Father O Father's Date of Birth
Street Address
2030 Lonnie Lane Father's Name (First) Ronald
Zip Code
89403
(Middle) Henry
(Last) Byse
Father's Place of Birth (State or Country)
Father's Current Occupation Retired
lowa
Inside City Limits? (Yes or No)
Yes
Signature of Parent ved fvies data in Part II
Julia Byse
Curren: Mailing Address
2030 Lonnie Láne, Dayton, NV 89403
me and Mailing Address of Attorney of Record Chuck Zumpft 990 Ironwood Dr. #300 Minden, NV 89423
Father's Social Security Number 564-56-1700
Telephone Number 775-980-7837
Telephone Number 775-782-7172
PART III The clerk of the court must require as much of the information as possible in Parts I and II, above, before completing and certifying Part III.
I bereby certify that the child identified above was adopted by the above named parent(s) on the _29__ day of _September 2015 and is now to bear the name of Duane
First
Grove
as set forth in
Joseph Middle
Last
in Douglas
County, Nevada
the decree of adoption made on that day in case number 15-AD-0009
(Rev. 07/27/2015)
Signature and seal of county clerk
Date signed
CASE NO: 4P0116
FILED
2024 JUN 27 PM 2:47
IN THE JUSTICE COURT OF THE DAYTON TOWNSJUSTICE PRACE
COUNTY OF LYON, STATE OF NEVADA
JULIA ANN Byse Applicant (print your name above),
VS.
WILLIAM E DUNN IV
Adverse Party (print the name of the person you want protection from above).
1.
Your information (you are the "Applicant").
Your name:
JULIA
(first)
BY
CLERK
APPLICATION FOR PROTECTION
ORDER
Please choose which type of Order you are seeking (Only mark one)
Stalkin
Stalking, Aggravated Stalking and/or Harassment
Sexual Assault
Protection of Children
ANN
(middle)
Buse (Vast)
2.
Interpreter Needed? No Yes: (language?)_
Who do you want to be protected from (this person is the "Adverse Party")?
Name:
WILLIAM JULIA
(first)
DUNN IV
Buse
F. ANN (middle)
Yes (where?)
Is this person currently in jail or prison? No
last)
3.
Who needs protection (check all that apply)?
Me.
My minor child (enter the child's information on the bottom of page 2).
The following household members, not including minor children listed on page 2.
Name
Jean R. Malone
Duane J GROVE
Nathan R GRove
Date of Birth
Relationship to Applicant
12-23-1958 SISTER
5-3-2007 Grandson
Relationship
to Adverse NO Party
NO
6-15-2008 GRANDSON NO
©2022 Nevada Supreme Court
Application for Protection Order - S/H/SA/PM
Page 1 of 8
ROBERT Grove son of Julia Ann Byse, all these charges from Fernley Courts is a papal conspiracy from Pope Leo XIV ROBERT Prevost and Cardinal Louis Sako through Judge Lori ANN Matheus to falsely charge William Francis Dunn IV because of entrapping and surveillance framing with more felonies on January 5 2026 at Third District Court in Yerington Nevada and the Sheriff of Lyon County Nevada is Brad POPE.
Pope Leo XIV[a] (born ROBERT Francis Prevost,[b][c] September 14, 1955) is the head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of Vatican City. He is the first Pope to have been born in the United States, the first to hold either U.S. or Peruvian citizenships, the first from the Order of Saint Augustine, and the second (after his immediate predecessor Pope Francis) from the Americas.
Prevost was born in Chicago and raised in the nearby suburb of Dolton, Illinois. He became a friar in the Order of Saint Augustine in 1977 and was ordained as a priest in 1982. He earned a Doctor of Canon Law (JCD) degree in 1987 from the Pontifical University of Saint Thomas Aquinas in Rome. His service includes extensive missionary work in Peru in the 1980s and 1990s, during which he worked as a parish pastor, diocesan official, seminary teacher, and administrator. Elected prior general of the Order of Saint Augustine, he was based in Rome from 2001 to 2013, and traveled extensively as part of this work, including to the order's many provinces and missions around the world. He then returned to Peru as Bishop of Chiclayo from 2015 to 2023. In 2023, Pope Francis appointed him prefect of the Dicastery for Bishops in Rome, and president of the Pontifical Commission for Latin America. Upon his return to Rome in 2023, Prevost was made a cardinal by Pope Francis.
As Cardinal, Prevost emphasized synodality, missionary dialogue, and engagement with social and technological challenges. He has also addressed issues such as climate change, global migration, church governance, and human rights, and expressed alignment with the reforms of the Second Vatican Council and the direction set for the Church by Francis.
Prevost's election in the 2025 conclave was unexpected by observers; he was a dark horse candidate, with Vatican insiders believing the prospect of a Pope from the United States to be unrealistic given its status as a superpower.[8][9] In honor of Pope Leo XIII, who developed modern Catholic social teaching amid the tumult of the Second Industrial Revolution, Prevost chose the papal name Leo XIV—both to echo Leo XIII's concern for workers and fairness, and as a response to the challenges of a new industrial revolution and artificial intelligence.[10]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Leo_XIV
Robert Eugene Grove (age 54) is listed at 530 SUMMER St Fernley, Nv 89408 and is affiliated with the Non-Partisan Party. Robert is registered to vote in Lyon County, Nevada.
Overview of Robert Eugene Grove Jr
Lives in: Fernley, Nevada
Phone: View phone number Ad
Age: 54
Robert Grove Jr's Voter Registration
Party Affiliation: Non-Partisan
Registered to Vote In: Lyon County, Nevada
Registration Date: 08/24/2020
Voter Status: ActivePrecinct: 33.00
Congressional District: Cd2
House District: Ad38
Senate District: Sd17
School Board District: Ed2
https://voterrecords.com/voter/100372220/robert-grove
Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House
Kim Luciani
USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida
May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET
Key Points AI-assisted summary
President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.
https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/
A papal renunciation (Latin: renuntiatio), also called a papal abdication, occurs when the current pope of the Catholic Church voluntarily resigns his position. As a pope conventionally holds the office for life, a papal renunciation is an uncommon event. Before the 21st century, only five popes unambiguously resigned with historical certainty, all between the 10th and 15th centuries. There are disputed claims of four popes having resigned, dating from the 3rd to the 11th centuries; a fifth disputed case may have involved an antipope.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_renunciation
Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako
Jack Bloom
in Sacramento, CA (California)
Deceased (February 1920 - December 1995)
Also Known As
Jack Frank
Current Address (Since December 1995)
3161 Marysville Blvd
Sacramento CA 95815
Richard Matheus
Age 61 (Dec 1964)
Zachary Matheus
Age 32 (Jul 1993)
https://www.fastpeoplesearch.com/jack-bloom_id_G-1476166243953454766
The Saint James the Mutilated (Mar Yacoub Al-Muqataa) Syriac-Catholic Church in Baghdede (Qaraqosh)
The Mar Yacoub al Mouqataa Syriac-Catholic church is located at 36°16’14.47″N, 43°22’45.54″E and 275 metres’ altitude in the city of Baghdede (Qaraqosh). Known as the church of Mar Yacoub al Mouqataa, the church is actually dedicated to two saints and therefore has two names. It is consecrated to both Saint James the Mutilated (Saint James Intercisus) and Saint Andrew the Apostle.
https://www.mesopotamiaheritage.org/en/monuments/leglise-de-saint-jacques-le-demembre-mar-yacoub-al-mouqatta-et-saint-andre-de-qaraqosh/
The Society of the Friends of the Constitution (French: Société des amis de la Constitution), renamed the Society of the Jacobins, Friends of Freedom and Equality (Société des Jacobins, amis de la liberté et de l'égalité) after 1792 and commonly known as the Jacobin Club (Club des Jacobins) or simply the Jacobins (/ˈdʒækəbɪn/; French: [ʒakɔbɛ̃]), was the most influential political club during the French Revolution of 1789. The period of its political ascendancy includes the Reign of Terror, during which well over 10,000 people were put on trial and executed in France, many for political crimes.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jacobins
Friends: of the Society are to be sought and cultivated [426, 823, 824] on behalf of them, whether living or dead, prayers are to be offered and other signs of gratitude are to be shown [638], 413; the extent to which communication with friends in the world is to be had [60, 246], 53, 111; the extent to which an examiner can examine candidates who are his friends [143]
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"In 1754, The Chevalier de Bonneville established a chapter of the High degrees at Paris, styled the ' Chapter of Clermont.' In it the Templar system was revived, and the Baron de Hund received the High degrees, there and thence derived the principles and doctrines of his ' Order of Strict Observance ' —Thory and Leveque—Ragon says, The regime of the Chapter of Clermont at first comprised only three degrees, viz., the three Symbolic, followed by the Knight of the Eagle or Master Elect, Illustrious Knight or Templar, and Illustrious Sublime Knight—but that they soon became more numerous."
" In the same year Martinez Pascalis established his rite of ' Elus C'dens ' with nine degrees. He did not carry it to Paris until 1767, where Martinism in ten degrees grew out of it." — Clavel.
" In 1757 M. de St. Gelaire introduced at Paris the ' Order of Noachites.' ^'
page 50
THE ANCIENT AND ACCEPTED SCOTTISH KITE, IN THIRTY-THREE DEGREES. KNOWN HITHERTO UNDER THE NAMES OF THE " BITE OF PEEPECTION" ^THE " EITE OF HEEEDOM" THE " ANCIEIII SCOTTISH rite"—THE " EITE OF KILWINNING" AND LAST, AS THE " SCOTTISH EITE, ANCIENT AND ACCEPTED." A FULL AND COMPLETE HISTORY, WITH AN APPENDIX, CONTAINING NUMEROUS AUTHENTIC DOCUMENTS, RELATING TO THE ORIGIN, PKO- OB£SS AND ESTABLISHMENT OP THE EITE—EDICTS, CIRCULARS, PATENTS, REGISTERS, AND THE OPINIONS OF NUMEROUS AUTHORS — ILLUSTRATED WITH "TABLETS," / BY ROBERT B. FOLGER, M. D., Past Master, 33d., iJi-SECRETARY GENERAL, &0. SECOND EDITION. ,c ^ j ;^ NEW YORK: PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHOR.
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/d/d1/The_ancient_and_accepted_Scottish_rite%2C_in_thirty-three_degrees_%28IA_ancientaccepted00folg%29.pdf
The Capetian dynasty (/kəˈpiːʃən/; French: Capétiens), also known as the House of France, is a dynasty of Frankish origin, and a branch of the Robertians. It is among the largest and oldest royal houses in Europe and the world, and consists of Hugh Capet, the founder of the dynasty, and his male-line descendants, who ruled in France without interruption from 987 to 1792, and again from 1814 to 1848. The senior line ruled in France as the House of Capet from the election of Hugh Capet in 987 until the death of Charles IV in 1328. That line was succeeded by cadet branches, the Houses of Valois and then Bourbon, which ruled without interruption until the French Revolution abolished the monarchy in 1792. The Bourbons were restored in 1814 in the aftermath of Napoleon's defeat, but had to vacate the throne again in 1830 in favor of the last Capetian monarch of France, Louis Philippe I, who belonged to the House of Orléans. Cadet branches of the Capetian House of Bourbon house are still ruling over Spain and Luxembourg.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capetian_dynasty
When were the Jesuits restored?
August 7, 1814
Pressured by the royal courts of Portugal, France and Spain, Pope Clement XIV suppressed the Society, causing Jesuits throughout the world to renounce their vows and go into exile. Pope Pius VII, a Benedictine, restored the Society on August 7, 1814.
https://www.xavier.edu/jesuitresource/online-resources/video-resources/jesuit-values-videos/suppression-of-the-society-of-jesus
Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House
Kim Luciani
USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida
May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET
Key Points AI-assisted summary
President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.
https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/
A papal renunciation (Latin: renuntiatio), also called a papal abdication, occurs when the current pope of the Catholic Church voluntarily resigns his position. As a pope conventionally holds the office for life, a papal renunciation is an uncommon event. Before the 21st century, only five popes unambiguously resigned with historical certainty, all between the 10th and 15th centuries. There are disputed claims of four popes having resigned, dating from the 3rd to the 11th centuries; a fifth disputed case may have involved an antipope.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_renunciation
Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako
"In Bloom" is a song by American rock band Nirvana, written by vocalist and guitarist Kurt Cobain. It appears as the second track on the band's second album, Nevermind, released by DGC Records in September 1991. The Nevermind version was recorded at Sound City Studios in May 1991, and was produced by the band themselves and Butch Vig. It is the second of two versions of the song that were released in 1991, the earlier of which was recorded in 1990, while the band was still signed to their original record label, Sub Pop. This version was initially released as a music video only, on the Sub Pop Video Network Volume 1 VHS compilation.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/In_Bloom
Lorraine Bramblett Lane
Did I miss your day? Happy birthday!.0.
Matheus, Lori Ann
Canal Justice Court
Dept.: 1
Justice Of The Peace
https://ournevadajudges.com/judges/lori-ann-matheus/articles
Sion had not altered its plan to capture the French throne for the House of Lorraine since its
failure during the Religious Wars. It met only with partial success under Weishaupt. The French
Revolution did dethrone the Bourbons, as Sion desired. The King of Jerusalem dynasty,
however, was unable to ascend the French throne after the Revolution destroyed the monarchy.
This intrigue, with its counter-intrigues, seemed to blend Rosicrucianism and Templarism.
Hence, conspiracy researchers have not understood the dual conflict within the French
Revolution and they have misconstrued the French Masonic conspiracy as a continuation of
Adam Weishaupt's Illuminati plot. On the other hand, opponents of conspiracy theory view the
Illuminati as non-existent after 1785, since in that year it was exposed by the Bavarian
government and ordered to disband. What actually happened is not immediately apparent. Sion
and the Temple, however, had other plans for the Illuminati on another continent in a new world.
Scarlet and the Beast
by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
The "Lightfoot Brigade" in Nevada likely refers to the Light Foot Militia, a decentralized, patriotic group using historical military traditions, not the official Nevada National Guard, though the Guard has units with "Light" associations, like the 1st Battalion, Nevada Cavalry, known for scouting. There isn't a current active military unit named "Lightfoot Brigade" in Nevada; rather, it's a name used by civilian patriot organizations focused on readiness and constitutional principles, distinct from state/federal military forces.
AI responses may include mistakes. Learn more
Louis Glenn Walker is 64 years old and was born in December of 1961. Currently Louis lives at the address 1008 Dwight Way, Dayton NV 89403. Louis has lived at this Dayton, NV address for about 4 years, after moving in around June of 2021. Louis previously lived at 19463 Rawhide Rd, Sonora CA 95370 for 17 years, starting in April of 2005. Going further back, starting in November of 2000, Louis lived at 11830 Campo Seco Rd, Sonora CA 95370 for 13 years.
It is likely that Louis Walker is married to 65 year old Shirley A Walker, and they have lived together in at least 4 different locations. The following people are relatives or close associates of Louis: Amanda Silva(37), Amanda Walker(37), Daniel Costa(70), Jacob Walker(28), Louis Walker(37), Nicholas Walker(41), Andrew Silva(40), Daniel Costa(68), Erika Stroh(33) and Josephine Costa(94).
Louis's current phone number is (209) 533-8473. This Landline number was issued by 'Pacific Bell Telephone Company', first reported in public records on December of 2018. Past phone numbers for Louis include (209) 532-9004, (209) 532-1996 and (775) 241-2190.
https://www.fastpeoplesearch.com/louis-walker_id_G-5163169297765257402
Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House
Kim Luciani
USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida
May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET
Key Points AI-assisted summary
President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.
https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/
A papal renunciation (Latin: renuntiatio), also called a papal abdication, occurs when the current pope of the Catholic Church voluntarily resigns his position. As a pope conventionally holds the office for life, a papal renunciation is an uncommon event. Before the 21st century, only five popes unambiguously resigned with historical certainty, all between the 10th and 15th centuries. There are disputed claims of four popes having resigned, dating from the 3rd to the 11th centuries; a fifth disputed case may have involved an antipope.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_renunciation
Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako
Lorraine Bramblett Lane
Did I miss your day? Happy birthday!.0.
Matheus, Lori Ann
Canal Justice Court
Dept.: 1
Justice Of The Peace
https://ournevadajudges.com/judges/lori-ann-matheus/articles
Sion had not altered its plan to capture the French throne for the House of Lorraine since its
failure during the Religious Wars. It met only with partial success under Weishaupt. The French
Revolution did dethrone the Bourbons, as Sion desired. The King of Jerusalem dynasty,
however, was unable to ascend the French throne after the Revolution destroyed the monarchy.
This intrigue, with its counter-intrigues, seemed to blend Rosicrucianism and Templarism.
Hence, conspiracy researchers have not understood the dual conflict within the French
Revolution and they have misconstrued the French Masonic conspiracy as a continuation of
Adam Weishaupt's Illuminati plot. On the other hand, opponents of conspiracy theory view the
Illuminati as non-existent after 1785, since in that year it was exposed by the Bavarian
government and ordered to disband. What actually happened is not immediately apparent. Sion
and the Temple, however, had other plans for the Illuminati on another continent in a new world.
Scarlet and the Beast
by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
MAR ():
By: Solomon Schechter, Wilhelm Bacher
Aramaic noun meaning "lord." Daniel addresses the king as "Mari" (= "my lord"; Dan. iv. 16 [A. V. 19]; comp. Hebr. "Adoni," used in speaking to the king). In the Palestinian schools "Mari" and "Rabbi" were customarily employed in addressing the sages. It is said of King Jehoshaphat that on seeing a scholar he rose from his throne, and saluted him with the words, "Abi, abi; rabbi, rabbi; mari, mari" (Ket. 103b; Mak. 24a). Jesus was addressed by his disciples both as "Mari" and as "Rabbi" (comp. Dalman, "Die Worte Jesu," i. 269 et seq.). In conversation, "Mari" was used as a respectful form of address in Palestine (comp. Yer. Pes. 21b, lines 48-49: ); "Mar," in Babylonia (comp. Yoma 20b: ). In the latter country "Mar" became also a title preceding the name, and it was sometimes customary to call scholars "Mar" and not "Rab," particularly in the case of the two great contemporaries of Rab (Abba Arika)—Mar Samuel and Mar 'Uḳba. When Abaye was speaking of his uncle and teacher Rabbah bar Naḥmani, he merely said "Mar," without adding any name (Pes. 101a). When Tabyomi, R. Ashi's son, cited in a lecture sentences by his father, he did not refer to him by name, but said "Abba Mari" (= "my father, my lord").
https://www.jewishencyclopedia.com/articles/10386-mar
Etymology of Duk
What does the name Duk mean?
The ancient Norman culture that was established in England after the Conquest of 1066 produced the name of Duk. It was given to a person who had a duck-like gait or bore some other resemblance to a duck. The surname Duk is derived from Old English words duk, dukke, duck, doke, and dook, which all mean duck. However, these words are often indistinguishable from the various Old English words duc, duk, duke, douc, and doke, which all came from the Old French word duc. This ultimately came from the Latin word dux, which means leader, and is a derivative of the verb ducere, which means to lead.
https://www.houseofnames.com/duk-family-crest
Merovech (French: Mérovée, Merowig; Latin: Meroveus; c. 411 –457)[1] was the ancestor of the Merovingian dynasty, and the grandfather of its founder Clovis I. He was reportedly a king of the Salian Franks, but records of his existence are mixed with legend and myth. The most important written source, Gregory of Tours, recorded that Merovech was said to be descended from Chlodio, a roughly contemporary Frankish warlord who pushed from the Silva Carbonaria in modern central Belgium as far south as the Somme, north of Paris in modern-day France. His supposed descendants, the kings Childeric I and Clovis I, are the first well-attested Merovingians.
He may have been one of several barbarian warlords and kings that joined forces with the Roman general Aetius against the Huns under Attila at the Battle of the Catalaunian Plains in Gaul in 451.
Name
The name Merovech is related to Marwig, lit. 'famed fight' (compare modern Dutch mare "news, rumour", vermaard "famous" as well as (ge)vecht "fight" with -vech).[2]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Merovech
Mar Raphael I Bidawid (Syriac: ܪܘܦܐܝܠ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܒܝܬ ܕܘܝܕ, Arabic مار روفائيل الاول بيداويد) (April 17, 1922 – July 7, 2003) was the Patriarch of the Chaldean Catholic Church from 1989–2003. He was also a Syriac scholar.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raphael_I_Bidawid
In Revelation 17:3-5 the apostle John describes a vision, which Rev. J. R. Church in Guardians of the Grail believes is fulfilled in the Grail legend. The Whore of Babylon is holding in her hand a golden cup full of blasphemy. Church believes the cup is the blasphemous Holy Grail Another element of the Grail legend is the spear supposed to have pierced the side of Jesus, also known as the Spear of Longinus or the Spear of Destiny. Whoever possesses this spear, so the legend goes, will rule the world. The Merovingians, whose descendants are the Habsburg pretenders to the Austrian throne today, are in possession of the spear. It is on display in the Habsburg museum in Vienna, Austria~ No one, however, knows the location of the Holy Grail. At least no one is telling. Although heretical, this secret society should not be discounted, for it is alive and well today. In fact, in 1956, an Order calling itself the Prieure de Sion, or Priory of Sion, registered itself publicly for the first time with the French government. (Sion is French for Zion.) It is from this Order that the legend of the Holy Grail originated five centuries after Christ's death. Rev. Church remarks of this organization: This mysterious group is presently made up of over 9,000 men, including Protestants, Roman Catholics, Jews, and Moslems. The members of this secret sect should be considered unfaithful to their respective beliefs, for in reality they are neither Christian nor Catholic, they are neither Jew nor Moslem. Their doctrine sidesteps the basic tenets of those beliefs and replaces them with the teachings of their greatest prophet - whom they believe to be Buddha.2 From this secret order J. R. Church believes will come the Anti-Christ, for he writes, "Their ultimate goal is world government!'
Scarlet and the Beast
by John Daniel
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1zCd0nFuvnM4OYWuVW5QUBCpsTfBv5bYx/view?usp=sharing
Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House
Kim Luciani
USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida
May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET
Key Points AI-assisted summary
President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.
https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/
A papal renunciation (Latin: renuntiatio), also called a papal abdication, occurs when the current pope of the Catholic Church voluntarily resigns his position. As a pope conventionally holds the office for life, a papal renunciation is an uncommon event. Before the 21st century, only five popes unambiguously resigned with historical certainty, all between the 10th and 15th centuries. There are disputed claims of four popes having resigned, dating from the 3rd to the 11th centuries; a fifth disputed case may have involved an antipope.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_renunciation
Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako
Two Mules for Sister Sara is a 1970 American-Mexican Western film in Panavision directed by Don Siegel and starring Shirley MacLaine and Clint Eastwood[4] set during the French intervention in Mexico (1861–1867). The film was to have been the first in a five-year exclusive association between Universal Pictures and Sanen Productions of Mexico.[5]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Two_Mules_for_Sister_Sara
Müllerian duct development, fertility problems, ectopic pregnancies, miscarriages, premature births and cancers, especially clear cell adenocarcinoma (CCA) of the vagina and cervix in girls and young women [21]. In ‘DES sons’, epididymal cysts, hypospadias, cryptorchidism, hypoplastic testes and micropenises have been observed [22,23,24,25,26]. In addition, although less studied, in utero exposure to synthetic sex hormones, particularly DES, can cause psychological disorders, such as schizophrenia, bipolar disorders, eating disorders and suicidal behavior [27]. Interestingly, some studies in patients exposed in utero to DES with psychotic disorders identified methylome changes that affect the expression of ZFP57 and ADAMTS9, two genes implicated in neurodevelopment regulation [28], with potential multigenerational and transgenerational effects [29,30].
In this work, we first describe four transgender women identified among the 253 sons exposed in utero to DES included in the HHORAGES-France cohort (a French National patient association). This high prevalence of male-to-female transgender individuals among DES sons (1.58%) strongly suggests that exposure of male fetuses to this xenoestrogen during fetal life may affect future male sex identity and behavior.
2. Patients and Methods
This study was based on a French national retrospective cohort of DES-treated women (HHORAGES-France Association) (n = 1200) and their families. Detailed standard questionnaires were obtained from all DES mothers when they joined the HHORAGES-France Association and all DES children were already adults at this time. The answers to this online questionnaire were used to select women who met the following inclusion criteria: (1) at least two pregnancies with two viable male babies (same father) among whom the first child was not exposed in utero to DES (pre-DES), followed by one or more children with fetal exposure to DES (DES); (2) confirmed data on the total DES dose (health record or physician’s observation). The cumulative dose D administered to the French pregnant mothers was 4050 mg < D < 7300 mg. This is considered a medium-low-dose cohort, in accordance with the observations by Tournaire et al. [31] and compared with the higher doses administered in the United States (7550 mg < D < 12,742 mg). The answers to the questionnaires were also used to identify women with a DES son who presented female gender variance. We then contacted all DES sons with female gender variance and we carried out an individual interview with them.
The local university hospital ethics committee approved this study (ID IRB No. 202301531), and all patients gave their informed consent through the HHORAGES-France Association (CNIL: J B/EM/DC042793, N° 1006460).
All DES sons who identified as transgender women underwent karyotyping at their local hospital at the moment of transition.
https://www.mdpi.com/2039-4713/14/1/10
Thomas Trace Beatie (born 1974[1]) is an American public speaker, author, and advocate of transgender rights and sexuality issues, with a focus on transgender fertility and reproductive rights.[2]
Beatie came out as a trans man in early 1997. Beatie had gender-affirming surgery in March 2002 and became known as "the pregnant man" after he became pregnant through artificial insemination in 2007.[3] Beatie chose to be pregnant, with donated sperm,[4][5] because his wife Nancy was sterile.
The couple filed for divorce in 2012. The Beatie case is the first of its kind on record, where a documented legal male gave birth within a marriage to a woman, and for the first time, a court challenged a marriage where the husband gave birth.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Beatie
Tracing boards are painted or printed illustrations depicting the various emblems and symbols of Freemasonry. They can be used as teaching aids during the lectures that follow each of the Masonic Degrees, when an experienced member explains the various concepts of Freemasonry to new members. They can also be used by experienced members as reminders of the concepts they learned as they went through the ceremonies of the different masonic degrees.[1]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tracing_board
Dr Chelsea Victoria Clinton (born February 27, 1980) is an American writer. She is the only child of former U.S. President Bill Clinton and Hillary Clinton, a former U.S. Secretary of State and U.S. Senator.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chelsea_Clinton
Chelsea Elizabeth Manning[3] (born December 17, 1987) is an American activist and whistleblower.[4][5][6] She is a former United States Army soldier who was convicted by court-martial in July 2013 of violations of the Espionage Act and other offenses, after disclosing to WikiLeaks nearly 750,000 classified, or unclassified but sensitive, military and diplomatic documents.[7] She was imprisoned from 2010 until 2017, when President Barack Obama commuted her sentence.[8] A trans woman, Manning said in 2013 that she had had a female gender identity since childhood and wanted to be known as Chelsea Manning.[9]
Assigned in 2009 as an intelligence analyst to an Army unit in Iraq, Manning had access to classified databases. In early 2010, she leaked classified information to WikiLeaks and confided this to Adrian Lamo, an online acquaintance.[10] Lamo indirectly informed the Army's Criminal Investigation Command, and Manning was arrested in May 2010.[11] The material included videos of the July 12, 2007, Baghdad airstrike and the 2009 Granai airstrike in Afghanistan; 251,287 US diplomatic cables;[12] and 482,832 Army reports that came to be known as the "Iraq War Logs"[13] and "Afghan War Diary".[14] WikiLeaks and its media partners published the material between April 2010 and April 2011.
Manning was charged with 22 offenses, including aiding the enemy, which was the most serious charge and could have resulted in a death sentence.[15] She was held at the Marine Corps Brig, Quantico, in Virginia, from July 2010 to April 2011, under prevention-of-injury status—which entailed de facto solitary confinement and other restrictions that caused domestic and international concern[16]—before being transferred to the Midwest Joint Regional Correctional Facility at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas, where she could interact with other detainees.[17] In February 2013, she pleaded guilty to 10 of the charges.[18] The trial on the remaining charges began on June 3, 2013, and on July 30, she was convicted of 17 of the original charges and amended versions of four others, but acquitted of aiding the enemy.[19] She was sentenced to 35 years at the maximum-security US Disciplinary Barracks at Fort Leavenworth.[20][21] On January 17, 2017, Obama commuted Manning's sentence to the nearly seven years of confinement dating from her arrest in 2010.[8][22][23] Since her release, Manning has made her living through speaking engagements.[24]
In 2018, Manning challenged incumbent senator Ben Cardin for the Democratic nomination for the United States Senate election in her home state of Maryland.[25] She received 6.1% of the vote; Cardin won renomination with 79.2%.[26]
From March 8, 2019, to March 12, 2020, Manning was jailed for contempt and fined $256,000 for refusing to testify before a grand jury investigating WikiLeaks founder Julian Assange.[27][28]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chelsea_Manning
Chelsea Anne Cardona (née Green; born April 4, 1991) is a Canadian professional wrestler. As of January 2023, she is signed to WWE, where she performs on the SmackDown brand under the ring name Chelsea Green. She is the current WWE Women's United States Champion in her record-setting second reign and is the leader of The Green Regime stable.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chelsea_Green
We are faced with an extremely complex symbol, that of the lion. It is complex because, in view of the present bare state of the stone, we cannot be content with a single explanation. The Wise have given various titles to the lion, either to express the aspect of the substances they were processing or to emphasize a special and preponderant aspect of them. In the emblem of the Griffin (eighth motif), we saw that the lion, king of the earthly beasts, represented the fixed, basic part of a compound, which, when in contact with opposing volatility, lost the better part of itself. That is to say it lost the part which characterized its form, or, in hieroglyphic language, its head. This time we have to study the animal by itself and we do not know in what colour it was originally painted. Generally the lion is the sign of gold, both alchemical and natural. It thus represents the physico-chemical properties of these substances. But the texts give the same name to the matter which is receptive of the universal spirit, the secret fire, during processing of the solvent. In both these cases it represents power, incorruptability and perfection, these being further indicated clearly enough by the warrior with drawn sword, the mail-clad knight, displaying the king of the alchemical bestiary (pl. XV).
The first magnetic agent which is used to prepare the solventdesignated, by some, Alkahest-is called the green Lion, not so much because it is green in colour as because it has not yet acquired those mineral characteristics, which in chemistry distinguish the adult state from the nascent one. It is a green and sour fruit, compared with the red, ripe fruit. It is metallic youth on which Evolution has not yet worked, but which contains the latent germ of real energy, which will be called upon to develop later. It is arsenic and lead in respect of silver and gold. It is present imperfection from which the great future perfection will emerge; the rudiment of our embryo, the embryo of our stone, the stone of our Elixir. Certain Adepts, Basil Valentine among them, have called it green vitriol, in order to reveal its hot, burning and salty nature. Others have called it the Philosophers' Emerald, the Dew of May, the Herb of Saturn, the Vegetable Stone, etc. 'Our water takes the name of the leaves of all the trees, of the trees themselves, and of everything green in colour, in order to mislead the foolish,' says Master Arnold of Villanova.
As for the Red Lion, according to the Philosophers it is nothing more than the same matter, or'the Green Lion, brought by certain processes to this special quality which characterizes hermetic gold or the Red Lion. This has led Basil Valentine to give the following advice: 'Dissolve and nourish the real lion with the blood of the green lion, since the fixed blood of the red Lion is made from the volatile blood of the green one, which makes them both of the same nature.'
Fulcanelli
Mystery of the Cathedrals
http://www.mtanthony13.org/library/Fulcanelli%20-%20The%20Mystery%20of%20the%20Cathedrals.pdf
In Hebrew, the word saraph means "burning", and is used seven times throughout the text of the Hebrew Bible as a noun, usually to denote "serpent",[4] twice in the Book of Numbers, once in the Book of Deuteronomy, and four times in the Book of Isaiah.[5][6][7] The reason why the word for "burning" was also used to denote a serpent is not universally agreed upon; it may be due to a certain snake species' fiery colors, or perhaps the burning sensation left by its venomous bite. Regardless, its plural form, seraphim, occurs in both Numbers and Isaiah, but only in Isaiah is it used to denote an angelic being; likewise, these angels are referred to only as the plural seraphim – Isaiah later uses the singular saraph to describe a "fiery flying serpent", in line with the other uses of the term throughout the Tanakh.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seraph
Dame Sarah Elisabeth Mullally (née Bowser; born 26 March 1962) is an English Anglican prelate and former nurse. She has been the bishop of London since 2018, and is the first woman to hold this office. By virtue of her office she is also a Lord Spiritual, one of the 26 Church of England bishops who sit in the House of Lords of the Parliament of the United Kingdom. On 3 October 2025, it was announced that Mullally would become the 106th archbishop of Canterbury in January 2026; she will be the first woman to hold the office.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sarah_Mullally
All Saints' Church is an active English-speaking chaplaincy of the Church of England's Diocese in Europe - a part of the Anglican Communion - in Rome, Italy.[2]
The church building is a Gothic revival red-brick construction, situated in the Via del Babuino, about 100 meters from the Spanish Steps. The architect was George Edmund Street (1824–1881). It has a regular weekly schedule of masses and prayer services and is also used for concerts. All Saints follows the high church tradition of Anglicanism, with a sung Eucharist being held weekly.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/All_Saints%27_Church,_Rome
The Church of Scotland (CoS; Scots: The Kirk o Scotland; Scottish Gaelic: Eaglais na h-Alba) is a Presbyterian denomination of Christianity that holds the status of the national church in Scotland. It is one of the country's largest, having 245,000 members in 2024 and 259,200 members in 2023. While membership in the church has declined significantly in recent decades (in 1982 it had nearly 920,000 members),[6] the government Scottish Household Survey found that 20% of the Scottish population, or over one million people, identified the Church of Scotland as their religious identity in 2019.[7][8]
In the 2022 census, 20.4% of the Scottish population, or 1,108,796 adherents, identified the Church of Scotland as their religious identity.[9][10] The Church of Scotland's governing system is presbyterian in its approach, therefore, no one individual or group within the church has more or less influence over church matters. There is no one person who acts as the head of faith, as the church believes that role is the "Lord God's". As a proper noun, the Kirk is an informal name for the Church of Scotland used in the media and by the church itself.[11]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_Scotland
666 1 Samuel 26:15-16. And David said to Abner, Art not thou a valiant man? and who is like to thee in Israel? wherefore then hast thou not kept thy lord the king? for there came one of the people in to destroy the king thy lord. This thing is not good that thou hast done. As the LORD liveth, ye are worthy to die, because ye have not kept your master, the LORD'S anointed. And now see where the king's spear is, and the cruse of water that was at his bolster. 2 Samuel 18:3. But the people answered, Thou shalt not go forth: for if we flee away, they will not care for us; neither if half of us die, will they care for us: but now thou art worth ten thousand of us: therefore now it is better that thou succour us out of the city. Esther 6:2. And it was found written, that Mordecai had told of Bigthana and Teresh, two of the king's chamberlains, the keepers of the door, who sought to lay hand on the king Ahasuerus
THE
WESTMINSTER
LARGER
CATECHISM
https://www.freepresbyterian.org/uploads/Larger_Catechism.pdf
Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person."
TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709)
CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
18 U.S. Code § 666 - Theft or bribery concerning programs receiving Federal funds
U.S. Code
Notes
prev | next
(a)Whoever, if the circumstance described in subsection (b) of this section exists—
(1)being an agent of an organization, or of a State, local, or Indian tribal government, or any agency thereof—
(A)embezzles, steals, obtains by fraud, or otherwise without authority knowingly converts to the use of any person other than the rightful owner or intentionally misapplies, property that—
(i)is valued at $5,000 or more, and
(ii)is owned by, or is under the care, custody, or control of such organization, government, or agency; or
(B)corruptly solicits or demands for the benefit of any person, or accepts or agrees to accept, anything of value from any person, intending to be influenced or rewarded in connection with any business, transaction, or series of transactions of such organization, government, or agency involving any thing of value of $5,000 or more; or
(2)corruptly gives, offers, or agrees to give anything of value to any person, with intent to influence or reward an agent of an organization or of a State, local or Indian tribal government, or any agency thereof, in connection with any business, transaction, or series of transactions of such organization, government, or agency involving anything of value of $5,000 or more;
shall be fined under this title, imprisoned not more than 10 years, or both.
(b)The circumstance referred to in subsection (a) of this section is that the organization, government, or agency receives, in any one year period, benefits in excess of $10,000 under a Federal program involving a grant, contract, subsidy, loan, guarantee, insurance, or other form of Federal assistance.
(c)This section does not apply to bona fide salary, wages, fees, or other compensation paid, or expenses paid or reimbursed, in the usual course of business.
(d)As used in this section—
(1)the term “agent” means a person authorized to act on behalf of another person or a government and, in the case of an organization or government, includes a servant or employee, and a partner, director, officer, manager, and representative;
(2)the term “government agency” means a subdivision of the executive, legislative, judicial, or other branch of government, including a department, independent establishment, commission, administration, authority, board, and bureau, and a corporation or other legal entity established, and subject to control, by a government or governments for the execution of a governmental or intergovernmental program;
(3)the term “local” means of or pertaining to a political subdivision within a State;
(4)the term “State” includes a State of the United States, the District of Columbia, and any commonwealth, territory, or possession of the United States; and
(5)the term “in any one-year period” means a continuous period that commences no earlier than twelve months before the commission of the offense or that ends no later than twelve months after the commission of the offense. Such period may include time both before and after the commission of the offense.
(Added Pub. L. 98–473, title II, § 1104(a), Oct. 12, 1984, 98 Stat. 2143; amended Pub. L. 99–646, § 59(a), Nov. 10, 1986, 100 Stat. 3612; Pub. L. 101–647, title XII, §§ 1205(d), 1209, Nov. 29, 1990, 104 Stat. 4831, 4832; Pub. L. 103–322, title XXXIII, § 330003(c), Sept. 13, 1994, 108 Stat. 2140.)
https://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/text/18/666
Revelation 13:11-18
1599 Geneva Bible
11 [a]And I beheld, another beast coming out of the earth, [b]which had two horns like the Lamb, but he spake like the dragon.
12 [c]And he did all that the first beast could do before him, and he caused the earth and them which dwell therein, [d]to worship the first beast whose deadly wound was healed.
13 [e]And he did great wonders, so that he made fire to come down from heaven on the earth, in the sight of men.
14 And deceived them that dwell on the earth by the signs which were permitted to him to do in the sight of the beast, saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make the [f]image of the [g]beast, which had the wound of a sword, and did live.
15 [h]And it was permitted to him to give a [i]spirit unto the image of the beast, so that the image of the beast should speak, and should cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.
16 [j]And he made all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive [k]a [l]mark in their right hand or in their foreheads.
17 And that no man might [m]buy or sell, save he that had the [n]mark or the name of the beast or the number of his name.
18 [o]Here is wisdom. Let him that hath wit, count the number of the beast: for it is the [p]number of a man, and his number is six hundred threescore and six.
Read full chapter
Footnotes
Revelation 13:11 The second member of the vision, concerning the ecclesiastical dominion, which in Rome succeeded that which was politic, and is in the power of the corporation of false Prophets, and of the forgers of false doctrine. Wherefore the same body or corporation is called of S. John by the name of false prophet, Rev. 6:13, 19 and 20. The form of this beast is first described in this verse, then his acts, in the verses following, and the whole speech is concluded in the last verse. This beast is by his breed a Son of the earth (as they say) obscurely born, and by little and little creeping up out of his abject estate.
Revelation 13:11 That is, in show he resembled the Lamb (for what is more mild or more humble than to be the servant of the servants of God) but in deed he played the part of the Dragon, and of the Wolf, Matt. 7:15. For even Satan changeth himself into an Angel of light, 2 Cor. 11:14, and what should his honest disciples and servants do?
Revelation 13:12 The history of the acts of this beast containeth in sum three things, hypocrisy, the witness of miracles and tyranny: of which the first is noted in this verse, the second in the 3 verses following: the third in the sixteenth and seventeenth verses. His hypocrisy is most full of leasing, whereby he abuseth both the former beast and the whole world: in that albeit he hath by his cunning, as it were by lime made of the former beast a most miserable … or anatomy, usurped all his authority unto himself and most impudently exerciseth the same in the sight and view of him: yet he carrieth himself so, as if he honored him with most high honor, and did in very truth cause him to be honored of all men.
Revelation 13:12
For unto this beast of Rome, which of civil Empire is made an Ecclesiastical hierarchy, are given divine honors, and divine authority so far as he is believed to be above the Scriptures, which the gloss upon the Decretals declareth by this devilish verse,
Articulos solvit, synodumque facit generalem,
That is,
He changeth the Articles of faith, and giveth authority to general Counsels.
Which is spoken of the Papal power. So the beast is by birth, foundation, feat, and finally substance, one: only the Pope hath altered the form and manner thereof being himself the head both of that tyrannical Empire, and also of the false Prophets, for the Empire hath he taken unto himself, and thereunto hath added this cunning device. Now these words, whose deadly wound was cured are put here for distinction sake, as also sometimes afterwards: that even at that time the godly readers of this prophecy might by this sign be brought to see the things as present: as if it were said, that they might adore this very Empire that now is, whose head we have seen in our own memory to have been cut off, and to be cured again.
Revelation 13:13 The second point of the things done by the beast, is the credit of great wonders or miracles, appertaining to the strength of this impiety: of which signs some were given from above, as it is said, that fire was sent down from heaven by false sorcery, in this verse. Others were showed here below in the sight of the beast to establish idolatry, and deceive souls, which part S. John setteth forth beginning (as they say) at that which is last, in this manner: First the effect is declared in these words, He deceiveth the inhabitants of the earth, Secondly the common manner of working in two sorts, one of miracles. For the signs that were given him to do in the presence of the beasts: the other of the words added to the signs, and teaching the idolatry confirmed by those signs, Saying unto the inhabitants of the earth, that they should make an image unto the beasts which, etc. Thirdly, a special manner is declared: That is given unto him to put life into the image of the beast: and that such a kind of quickening, that the same both speaketh by answer unto those that ask counsel of it, and also pronounceth death against all those that do not obey nor worship it: all which things oftentimes by false miracles through the procurement and inspiration of the Devil, have been effected and wrought in images. The histories of the Papists are full of examples of such miracles, the most of them feigned, many also done by the devil in images: as of old in the serpent, Gen. 3:1. By which examples is confirmed, not the authority of the beast, but the truth of God, and of these prophecies.
Revelation 13:14 That is, images by enallage or change of the number: for the worship of them ever since the second Council of Nice, hath been ordained in the Church by public credit, and authority contrary unto the Law of God.
Revelation 13:14 In the Greek the word is in the Dative case, as much to say, as unto the worship, honor and obeying of the beast: for by this maintenance of images this Pseudoprophetical beast doth mightily profit the beast of Rome, of whom long ago he received them. Wherefore the same is hereafter very fitly called the image of the beast, for that images have their beginning from the beast, and have their form or manner from the will of the beast, and have their end and use fixed in the profit and commodity of the beast.
Revelation 13:15 And of this miracle of the images of the beast (that is, which the beast hath ordained to establish idolatry) which miraculously speak and give judgment, or rather marvelously, by the fraud of the false prophets, the Papists books are full fraughted.
Revelation 13:15 To give life as Jannes and Jambres imitated the wonders that Moses wrought.
Revelation 13:16 The third place, is a most wicked and most insolent tyrrany as was said before, usurped over the persons of men in this verse: and over their goods and actions, in the next verse. For he is said, both to bring upon all persons a tyrannous servitude, that as bondslaves they might serve the beast: and also to exercise over all their goods and actions, a peddler-like abuse of indulgences and dispensations (as they term them) amongst their friends, and against others to use most violent interdictions, and to shoot out cursings, even in natural and civil, private and public contracts, wherein all good faith ought to have place.
Revelation 13:16 That is, their Chrism, by which in the Sacrament (as they call it) of Confirmation, they make servile unto themselves, the persons and doings of men, signing them in their forehead and hands: and as for the sign left by Christ (of which Rev. 7:3) and the holy Sacrament of Baptism they make as void. For whom Christ hath joined unto himself by Baptism, this beast maketh challenge unto them by her greasy Chrism, which he doubteth not to prefer over Baptism, both in authority and efficacy.
Revelation 13:16 The mark of the name of the beast.
Revelation 13:17 That is, have any traffic or intercourse with men, but they only those which have this anointing and consecration of Clearkely tonsure, as they call it. Read Gratian de Consecratione, distinct. s. c. omnes, cap. Spiritus, etc. of these matters.
Revelation 13:17 Here the false Prophets do require three things, which are set down in the order of their greatness, a character, a name and the number of the name. The meaning is, that man that hath not first their anointing and clerical tonsure or shaving: secondly holy orders, by reserving whereof is communicated the same of the beast: or finally hath not attained that high degree of Pontifical knowledge, and of the Law (as they call it) Canonical, and hath not as it were made up in account and cast the number of the mysteries thereof: for in these things consisteth the number of that name of the beast. And this is excellently set forth in the next verse.
Revelation 13:18 That is in this number of the beast consisteth that Popish wisdom, which unto them seemeth the greatest of all others. In these words S. John expoundeth that saying which went before of the number of the beast, what it hath above his mark or acconisance and his name. These things, saith S. John, the mark and the name of the beast, do easily happen unto any man: but to have the number of the beast, is wisdom: that is, only the wise and such as have understanding, can come by that number for they must be most illuminated doctors that attain thereunto, as the words following do declare.
Revelation 13:18 How great and of what denomination this number of the beast is, by which the beast accounted his wisdom, S. John declareth in these words. Dost thou demand how great it is? it is so great, that it occupieth the whole man: he is always learning, and never cometh to the knowledge thereof: he must be a man indeed that doth attain unto it. Askest thou of what denomination it is? verily it standeth of six throughout and perfectly ariseth of all the parts thereof in their several denominations (as they term them) it standeth of six by units, tens, hundreds, etc. so as there is no one part in the learning and order Pontifical, which is not either referred unto the head, and as it were the top thereof, or contained in the same: so fitly do all things in this hierarchy agree one with another, and with their head. Therefore that cruel beast Boniface the eighth doth commend by the number of six those Decretals which he perfected, in the proem of the sixth book. Which book (saith he) being to be added unto five other books of the same volume of Decretals, we thought good to name Sextum the sixth: that the same volume by addition thereof containing a senary, or the number of six books (which is a number perfect) may yield a perfect form of managing all things, and perfect discipline of behavior. Here therefore is the number of the beast, who poureth from himself all his parts and bringeth them all back again unto himself by his discipline in most wise and cunning manner. If any man desire more of this, let him read the gloss upon that place. I am not ignorant that other interpretations are brought upon this place: but I thought it my duty, with the good favor of all and without the offense of any, to propound mine opinion in this point. And for this cause especially, for that it seemed unto me neither profitable, nor like to be true, that the number of the beast, or of the name of the beast should be taken as the common sort of interpreters do take it. For this number of the beast teacheth, giveth out, imprinteth, as a public mark of such as be his, and esteemeth that mark above all others as the mark of those whom he loveth best. Now those other expositions seem rather to be far removed from this property and condition of that number: whether you respect the name Latinus or Titan, or another. For these the beast doth not teach, nor give forth nor imprint, but most diligently forbiddeth to be taught, and audaciously denieth: he approveth not these, but reproveth them: and hateth them that think so of this number, with an hatred, greater than that of Vatinius.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A11-18&version=GNV
Was Hagar Abraham’s wife or his concubine?
Answer
Hagar is properly considered a concubine of Abraham’s, although the Bible does call her a “wife” of Abraham in Genesis 16:3: “So, after Abram had lived ten years in the land of Canaan, Sarai, Abram’s wife, took Hagar the Egyptian, her servant, and gave her to Abram her husband as a wife” (ESV). A wife and a concubine held distinct roles in a family, but a concubine was still considered a wife of sorts.
Hagar had been Sarah’s servant, but she was raised in status to be a second wife to Abraham. This action was required for Abraham to have a child with Hagar, but it did not place Hagar on a par with Sarah (see Genesis 25:5–6); Hagar remained a secondary wife—a “slave wife,” as it were (cf. Galatians 4:21–31).
The Hebrew words for “wife” and “concubine” are different, but the word for “wife” has a broad range of meanings and can be translated as “woman,” “wife,” or “female.” The word was not always used with precision. That’s why, in Genesis 16:3, both Sarah and Hagar are called a “wife” of Abraham, using different forms of the same Hebrew word. The broad definition of the word in question means we have to use context clues to more precisely define it. In Hagar’s case, her status as Sarah’s slave means that she was a “wife” of a lesser class. In biblical times there were various rankings of wives, but the first wife always had seniority.
It is worth noting that, after Sarah died, Abraham married again: “Abraham had taken another wife, whose name was Keturah” (Genesis 25:1). Elsewhere, Keturah is called Abraham’s “concubine” (1 Chronicles 1:32); so, Keturah was both. She was a wife, but she was of an inferior status to Sarah. The same could be said of Hagar.
Abraham had a principal wife, Sarah, and two secondary wives, Hagar and Keturah. Sarah alone possessed legal rights and social standing as Abraham’s wife, and only her child, Isaac, was the rightful heir to the family inheritance (see Genesis 25:5). Sarah, who had been unable to bear children, gave her Egyptian servant, Hagar, to Abraham as a concubine/wife. Taking a concubine was a common solution to childlessness in ancient times. But a concubine only held “secondary wife status.”
God had plans for Hagar and her child by Abraham. God dealt kindly with both Hagar and Ishmael, preserving their lives and making Ishmael the father of a great nation (Genesis 21:8–21).
https://www.gotquestions.org/Hagar-wife-concubine.html
Galatians 4
1599 Geneva Bible
4 1 Being delivered from the bondage of the Law, 4 by Christ’s coming, who is the end thereof, 9 it is very absurd to slide back to beggarly ceremonies: 13 He calleth them again therefore to the purity of the doctrine of the Gospel, 21 confirming his discourse with a fine allegory.
1 Then [a]I say, that the heir as long as he is a child, differeth nothing from a servant, though he be Lord of all,
2 But is under tutors and governors, [b]until the time appointed of the Father.
3 Even so we, when we were children, were in bondage under the [c]rudiments of the world.
4 [d]But when the [e]fullness of time was come, God sent forth his Son made of a [f]woman, and made under the Law,
5 That he might redeem them which were under the Law, that we might receive the [g]adoption of the sons.
6 [h]And because ye are sons, God hath [i]sent forth the [j]Spirit of his Son into your hearts, which crieth, Abba, Father.
7 Wherefore, thou art no more a [k]servant, but a son: now if thou be a son, thou art also the [l]heir of God through Christ.
8 [m]But even then, when ye knew not God, ye did service unto them, which by nature are not gods:
9 But now seeing ye know God, yea, rather are known of God, how turn ye again unto impotent and [n]beggarly rudiments, whereunto as from the beginning ye will be in bondage [o]again?
10 Ye observe days, and months, and times, and years.
11 I am in fear of you, lest I have bestowed on you labor in vain.
12 [p]Be ye as I (for I am even as you) brethren, I beseech you: ye have not hurt me at all.
13 And ye know, how through [q]infirmity of the flesh, I preached the Gospel unto you at the first.
14 And the [r]trial of me which was in my flesh, ye despised not, neither abhorred: but ye received me as an Angel of God, yea, as [s]Christ Jesus.
15 [t]What was then your felicity? for I bear you record, that if it had been possible, ye would have plucked out your own eyes, and have given them unto me.
16 Am I therefore become your enemy, because I tell you the truth?
17 They are jealous over you [u]amiss: yea, they would exclude you, [v]that ye should altogether love them.
18 But it is a good thing to love [w]earnestly always in a good thing, and not only when I am present with you,
19 My little children, of whom I travail in birth again, until Christ be formed in you.
20 And I would I were with you now, that I might [x]change my voice: for I am in doubt of you.
21 [y]Tell me, ye that [z]will be under the Law, do ye not hear the Law?
22 For it is written, that Abraham had two sons, one by a servant, and one by a free woman.
23 But he which was of the servant, was born after the [aa]flesh: and he which was of the free woman, was born by [ab]promise.
24 By the which things another thing is meant: for [ac]these mothers are the [ad]two Testaments, the one which is Hagar of mount [ae]Sinai, which gendereth unto bondage.
25 (For Hagar or Sinai is a mountain in Arabia, and it [af]answered to Jerusalem which now is) and [ag]she is in bondage with her children.
26 But Jerusalem, which is [ah]above, is free: which is the mother of us all.
27 [ai]For it is written, Rejoice thou barren that bearest no children: break forth, and cry, thou that travailest not: for the [aj]desolate hath many more children, than she which hath an husband.
28 Therefore, brethren, we are after the [ak]manner of Isaac, children of the [al]promise.
29 But as then he that was born after the [am]flesh, persecuted him that was born after the [an]Spirit, even so it is now.
30 But what saith the Scripture? Put out the servant and her son: for the son of the servant shall not be heir with the son of the free woman.
31 [ao]Then brethren, we are not children of the servant, but of the free woman.
Footnotes
Galatians 4:1 He declareth that by another double similitude, which he said before concerning the keeper and schoolmaster. For he saith, that the Law, (that is, the whole government of God’s house according to the Law) was as it were a tutor or overseer appointed for a time, until such time as that protection and overseeing which was but for a time, being ended, we should at length come to be at our own liberty, and should live as children, and not as servants. Moreover, he showeth by the way, that that governance of the Law, was as it were an ABC, and as certain principles in comparison of the doctrine of the Gospel.
Galatians 4:2 This is added, because he that is always under a tutor or governor, may hardly be counted a freeman.
Galatians 4:3 The Law is called rudiments, because that by the Law God instructed his Church as it were by rudiments, and afterward poured out his holy Spirit most plentifully in the time of the Gospel.
Galatians 4:4 He uttereth and declareth many things at once, to wit, that this tutorship was ended at his time, that curious men may leave to ask, why that schoolmastership lasted so long. And moreover, that we are not sons by nature, but by adoption, and that in that Son of God, who therefore took upon him our flesh, that we might be made his brethren.
Galatians 4:4 The time is said to be full, when all parts of it are past and ended, and therefore Christ could not have come either sooner or later.
Galatians 4:4 He calleth Mary a woman, in respect of the sex, and not as the word is used in a contrary sense to a virgin still.
Galatians 4:5 The adoption of the sons of God, is from everlasting, but is revealed and showed in the time appointed for it.
Galatians 4:6 He showeth that we are in such sort free and set at liberty, that in the mean season we must be governed by the Spirit of Christ, which reigning in our hearts, may teach us the true service of the Father. But this is not to serve, but rather to enjoy true liberality, as it cometh sons and heirs.
Galatians 4:6 By that that followeth he gathereth that that went before: for if we have his spirit, we are his sons, and if we are his sons, then are we free.
Galatians 4:6 The holy Ghost, who is both of the Father and of the Son: but there is a peculiar reason why he is called the Spirit of the Son, to wit, because the holy Ghost sealeth up our adoption in Christ, and maketh us a full assurance of it.
Galatians 4:7 The word, servant, is not taken here for one that liveth in sin, which is proper to the infidels, but for one that is yet under the ceremonies of the Law, which is proper to the Jews.
Galatians 4:7 Partaker of this blessing.
Galatians 4:8 He applieth the former doctrine to the Galatians, with a peculiar reprehension: for in comparison of them, the Jews might have pretended some excuse as men that were born and brought up in that service of the Law. But seeing the Galatians were taken and called out of idolatry to Christian liberty: what pretence might they have to go back to those impotent and beggarly rudiments?
Galatians 4:9 They are called impotent and beggarly ceremonies, being considered apart by themselves without Christ: and again, for that by that means they gave good testimony that they were beggars in Christ, when as notwithstanding, for men, to fall back from Christ to ceremonies, is nothing else, but to cast away riches, and to follow beggarly.
Galatians 4:9 By going backward.
Galatians 4:12 He mitigateth and qualifieth those things wherein he might have seemed to have spoken somewhat sharply, very artificially and divinely, declaring his good will towards them in such sort, that the Galatians could not but either be utterly desperate when they read these things, or acknowledge their own lightness with tears, and desire pardon.
Galatians 4:13 Many afflictions.
Galatians 4:14 Those daily troubles wherewith the Lord tried me amongst you.
Galatians 4:14 For my ministry’s sake.
Galatians 4:15 What a talk was there abroad in the world amongst men, how happy you were?
Galatians 4:17 For they are jealous over you for their own commodity.
Galatians 4:17 That they may convey all your love from me to themselves.
Galatians 4:18 He setteth his own true and good love, which he earnestly bent towards them, against the naughty vicious love of the false apostles.
Galatians 4:20 Use other words among you.
Galatians 4:21 Because the false apostles always urged this, that unless the Gentiles were circumcised, Christ could profit them nothing at all, and this dissension of them which believed of the circumcision against them which believed of the uncircumcision, was full of offense: the Apostle, after divers arguments whereby he hath refuted their error, bringeth forth an allegory, wherein he saith the holy Ghost did shadow not unto us, all these mysteries: to wit, that it should come to pass, that two sorts of sons should have Abraham a father common to them both, but not with like success: for as Abraham begat Ishmael, by the common course of nature, of Hagar his bondmaid and a stranger, and begat Isaac of Sarah a free woman by the virtue of the promise and by grace only, and the first was not only not heir, but also persecuted the heir: So there are two covenants, and as it were two sons born to Abraham of those two covenants, as it were of two mothers. The one was made in Sinai, without the land of promise according to which covenant Abraham’s children according to the flesh were begotten: to wit, the Jews which seek righteousness by that covenant, that is, by the Law: but they are not heirs, nay they shall at length be cast out of the house, as they that persecute the true heirs. The other was made in that high Jerusalem or in Zion (to wit, by the sacrifice of Christ) which begetteth children of promise, to wit, believers by the virtue of the holy Ghost which children (as Abraham) do rest themselves in the free promise, and they only by the right of children shall be partakers of the father’s inheritance, and those servants shall be shut out.
Galatians 4:21 That desire so greatly.
Galatians 4:23 As all men are, and by the common course of nature.
Galatians 4:23 By virtue of the promise, which Abraham laid hold on for himself and his true seed, for otherwise Abraham and Sarah were past begetting and bearing children.
Galatians 4:24 These do represent and shadow forth.
Galatians 4:24 They are called two covenants, one of the old Testament, and another of the New: which were not two indeed, but in respect of the times, and the diversity of the government.
Galatians 4:24 He maketh mention of Sinai, because that covenant was made in that mountain, of which mountain Hagar was a shadow.
Galatians 4:25 Look how the case standeth betwixt Hagar and her children, even so standeth it between Jerusalem and hers.
Galatians 4:25 That is, Sinai.
Galatians 4:26 Which is excellent, and of great account.
Galatians 4:27 He showeth that in this allegory, he hath followed the steps of Isaiah, who foretold that the Church should be made and consist of the children of barren Sarah, that is to say, of them which only spiritually should be made Ahraham’s children by faith, rather than of fruitful Hagar, even then foreshowing the casting off of the Jews, and calling of the Gentiles.
Galatians 4:27 She that is destroyed and wasted.
Galatians 4:28 After the manner of Isaac who is the first begotten of the heavenly Jerusalem, as Israel is of the slavish Synagogue.
Galatians 4:28 That seed, unto which the promise belongeth.
Galatians 4:29 By the common course of nature.
Galatians 4:29 By the virtue of God’s promise and after a spiritual manner.
Galatians 4:31 The conclusion of the former allegory, that we by no means procure and call back again the slavery of the Law, seeing that the children of the bondmaid shall not be heirs.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Galatians%204&version=GNV
AI Overview
Sion is a name with dual origins: it's the Welsh form of John, meaning "God is gracious," and also a variant of the Hebrew Zion, referring to Jerusalem. While strongly linked to John in Welsh culture, it carries deep spiritual significance from its Hebrew roots, appearing as a unique, traditional name in various cultures, sometimes spelled Shion (Japanese) or Cion.
Origins & Meanings:
Welsh: Welsh equivalent of John, from Hebrew "Yochanan" (God is gracious).
Hebrew: A variation of Zion, symbolizing Jerusalem and a place of holiness.
Cultural Significance:
Wales: A common, traditional male name, pronounced "SHON".
Global: Shows adaptability with forms like Shion (Japanese) or Xion (modern).
Related Names:
John, Zion, Sean, Shane, Seán.
Generative AI is experimental.
St. John Lateran Basilica in Rome is considered the mother church of all the Catholic churches in the Western world; inscribed on the church facade for all to see are the Latin words “omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum mater et CAPUT,” meaning, “The mother and HEAD of all the churches of the city and of the world.”
https://www.simplycatholic.com/st-john-lateran-basilica/
The Art of War is an ancient Chinese military treatise dating from the late Spring and Autumn period (roughly 5th century BC). The work, which is attributed to the ancient Chinese military strategist Sun Tzu ("Master Sun"), is composed of 13 chapters. Each one is devoted to a different set of skills or art related to warfare and how it applies to military strategy and tactics. For almost 1,500 years, it was the lead text in an anthology that was formalized as the Seven Military Classics by Emperor Shenzong of Song in 1080. The Art of War remains one of the most influential works on strategy of all time[1] and has shaped both East Asian and Western military theory and thinking.[2]
The book contains a detailed explanation and analysis of the 5th-century BC Chinese military, from weapons, environmental conditions, and strategy to rank and discipline. Sun also stressed the importance of intelligence operatives and espionage to the war effort. Considered one of history's finest military tacticians and analysts, his teachings and strategies formed the basis of advanced military training throughout the world.
The text was first translated into a European language in 1772, when the French Jesuit priest Jean Joseph Marie Amiot produced a French version; a revised edition was published in 1782. A partial translation into English was attempted by British officer Everard Ferguson Calthrop in 1905 under the title The Book of War. The first annotated English translation was completed and published by Lionel Giles in 1910.[3] Military and political leaders such as the Chinese communist revolutionary Mao Zedong, Japanese daimyō Takeda Shingen, Vietnamese general Võ Nguyên Giáp, and American generals Douglas MacArthur and Norman Schwarzkopf Jr. are all cited as having drawn inspiration from the book.[4]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Art_of_War
A famous Jesuit General Michael Angelo Tambourini once boasted, in 1720, to the Duke of Brissac: " See, My Grace [my Lord], from this room, I govern not only Paris, but China; not only China, but the whole world, without anyone knowing how it is managed."
"Andrew Steinmetz, History of the Jesuits, Vol. 1 (Philadelphia, Pennsylvania; Lea and Blanchard Publ.,/New York: Richard Bentley, 1848), pp.107, 168-169; see also, Constitution of the Jesuits, edited by Paris Paulin (1843); Eugene Sue (Marie Joseph), The Wandering Jew, (London: Chapman and Hall, 1844/ New York; Harper & Brothers,, 1845), Bk I, Chap. XV, P. 183; see also, p. 618, and Bk. II, p. 21; Abrige de I'Hist. Eccles. de Racine, Chap. xii. P. 77." page 129 Chapter XII "Unhesitating Obedience: The General And The Holy Office" Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart
"Steinmetz was fourteen years a Jesuit; see also, Constitutions of the Jesuits, ed. by P. Paulin (1843); Morale Pratique Des Jesuites: Histoire De La Persecution De deux Saints, Vol. I (Cologne, 1669), pp. 50 and 51." "Epilogue-For Such A Time As This"
Pope Francis Lord of the World
by P.D. Stuart
AI Overview
Learn more
Both "Evan" and "Jean" are variations of the name "John" and ultimately derive from the Hebrew name "Yochanan," meaning "God is gracious"; "Evan" is a Welsh variation while "Jean" is the French version, essentially sharing the same core meaning of "God is gracious.".
Breakdown:
Evan: A Welsh form of "John," meaning "God is gracious".
Jean: The French version of "John," also signifying "God is gracious".
Key points:
Origin: Both names stem from the Hebrew name "Yochanan".
Language variations: "Evan" is Welsh, while "Jean" is French.
Meaning: Both names essentially mean "God is gracious".
Generative AI is experimental.
Evan Wyman
in Dayton, NV (Nevada)
Age 27
Current Address (Since January 2020)
2033 Lonnie Ln
Dayton NV 89403
Jean Rae Malone's Nevada Voter Registration
Dayton, Nevada
Jean Rae Malone (age 66) is listed at 2030 Lonnie Ln Dayton, Nv 89403 and is affiliated with the Non-Partisan Party. Jean is registered to vote in Lyon County, Nevada.
Overview of Jean Rae Malone
Lives in: Dayton, Nevada
Phone: View phone number Ad
Age: 66
Jean Malone's Voter Registration
Party Affiliation: Non-Partisan
Registered to Vote In: Lyon County, Nevada
Registration Date: 12/18/2023
Voter Status: ActivePrecinct: 13.00
Congressional District: Cd2
House District: Ad39
Senate District: Sd17
School Board District: Ed2
https://voterrecords.com/voter/129532222/jean-malone
CERTIFICATE OF FOSTER PARENTHOOD
THIS IS TO CERTIFY THAT SUE DUNN
HAS BECOME A FOSTER PARENT ON THIS DAY DEC. 25, 1986 OF A BOWLSIE CREATION OF LITTLE PEOPLE.
Frances & Bowles
FRANCES A. BOWLES
A SPECIAL CREATION FOR A SPECIAL FRIEND SUSAN JEAN LITTLE SU SU)
HAS BEEN CREATED ESPECIALLY FOR YOU
Susan Lohrey Dunn's Nevada Voter Registration
Dayton, Nevada
Susan Lohrey Dunn (age 73) is listed at 2031 Lonnie Ln Dayton, Nv 89403 and is affiliated with the Republican Party. Susan is registered to vote in Lyon County, Nevada.
Overview of Susan Lohrey Dunn
Lives in: Dayton, Nevada
Phone: View phone number Ad
Age: 73
Susan Dunn's Voter Registration
Party Affiliation: Republican Party
Registered to Vote In: Lyon County, Nevada
Registration Date: 05/28/2015
Voter Status: ActivePrecinct: 13.00
Congressional District: Cd2
House District: Ad39
Senate District: Sd17
School Board District: Ed2
https://voterrecords.com/voter/124466056/susan-dunn
2030-2031 APPARITION CHARACTERISTICS
Another general rule for predicting oppositions of Mars is from the following: the planet has an approximate 15.8-year periodic opposition cycle, which consists of three or four Aphelic oppositions and three consecutive Perihelic oppositions. Perihelic oppositions are also called "favorable" because the Earth and Mars come closest to each other on those occasions. We sometimes refer to this as the seven Martian synodic periods. This cycle is repeated every 79 years (± 4 to 5 days) and, if one were to live long enough, one would see this cycle nearly replicated in approximately 284 years. The 2031 Mars apparition is considered Transitional (between Aphelic and Perihelic) because the orbital longitude at opposition will be 68.4° from the aphelion longitude of 70° Ls and 111.6° Ls from perihelion (250° Ls).
NOTE: Ls is the planetocentric longitude of the Sun along the ecliptic of Mars’ sky. 0° Ls is defined as that point where the Sun crosses the Martian celestial equator from south to north, that is the planet’s northern hemisphere vernal equinox. The other Ls values that define the beginnings of Martian northern hemisphere seasons are: summer, 90° Ls; autumn, 180° Ls; and winter, 270° Ls. For Mars’ southern hemisphere these values represent the opposite seasons. Distance (A.U.) - Distance from Earth to Mars in astronomical units, where one (1) A.U. equals 92,955,807.267 miles or 149,597,870.691 km.
Opposition occurs 11 months after conjunction when Mars is on the opposite side of the Earth from the Sun. At that time, the two planets will lie nearly in a straight line with respect to the Sun, or five weeks after retrogression begins. Opposition will occur at 1157 UT on May 04, 2031 (138.4° Ls) with an apparent planetary disk diameter of 16.7 arcsec. Mars will remain visible for more than twelve months after opposition and then become lost in the glare of the Sun around May 31, 2032 as it approaches the next conjunction (July 11, 2032). The cycle is complete in 780 Earth days.
Closest approach occurs at 0350 UT on May 12, 2031 (142.1° Ls) with an apparent planetary disk diameter of 16.9 at a distance of 0.5533578 astronomical units (AU) or 51,437,823 miles (82,781,152 km). During closest approach in 2031 the apparent diameter of Mars will be 2.4 arcsec larger than it was at the same period in 2029; however, it will be 17.1 degrees lower in the sky - not quite as good for observing the Red Planet for observers in the northern hemisphere. It should also be noted that closest approach between Earth and Mars is not necessarily coincident with the time of opposition but varies by as much as two weeks.
https://www.alpo-astronomy.org/jbeish/2031_MARS.htm
Case No. 25CR276
DA Case No. CR251398D
The State of Nevada, Plaintiff, vs. William Francis Dunn IV
Filed 2025 Aug-6 AM 9:54
1
Case No. 25cean6
2
DA Case No. CR251398D
3 4 5 6 7
USE BY:
BIN#42
FILED
2025 AUG-6 AM 9:54
JUSTICE OF THE PEACE BY KU CLERK
IN THE JUSTICE COURT OF DAYTON TOWNSHIP
IN AND FOR THE COUNTY OF LYON, STATE OF NEVADA
THE STATE OF NEVADA,
Plaintiff,
CRIMINAL COMPLAINT
8
VS.
9
10
11
12
WILLIAM FRANCIS DUNN,
Defendant.
COMES NOW, Plaintiff, State of Nevada, by and through STEPHEN B. RYE, Lyon 13 County District Attorney, and hereby verifies and declares upon information and belief 14 and under penalty of perjury, that WILLIAM FRANCIS DUNN, the Defendant above- 15 named, has committed the following crime(s):
16
17
7
18
19
120
222
24
24
25
26
27
28
2220
COUNTI
Violation of Extended Order Against Stalking or Harassment, in violation of NRS 200.591(5)(b), a Category C Felony
That on or about August 3, 2025, within Dayton Township, Lyon County, Nevada, the said defendant intentionally violated an extended order against stalking or
harassment issued by the Dayton Justice Court, served on August 23, 2024, valid until July 2, 2026, and the defendant violated the extended order in the manner following, to wit, the defendant posted a threatening message directed at Julia Byse on Facebook, all of which occurred at or near 2031 Lonnie Lane, Dayton, Nevada.
All of which is contrary to the form of statute in such cases made and provided and against the peace and dignity of the State of Nevada. Complainant prays that a summons and/or warrant be issued and that said Defendant be dealt with according to law.
1
I declare under penalty of perjury under the law of the State of Nevada that the
2
foregoing is true and correct.
3
4
сл
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1 12 13
14
15
16
17
88
18
19
20
222
21
24
2235
22206
27
28
28
DATED this 6 day of August, 2025.
STEPHEN B. RYE
District Attorney
By:
Stephen B. Rye District Attorney
[529] C. 1The entire purport of this fourth vow of obedience to the pope was and is with regard to missions; 2and this is how the bulls should be understood where they speak of this obedience in all that the sovereign pontiff may command and wherever he may send one, and so on."
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Eyewitness Account of Hiroshima
By Father John A. Siemes, professor of modern philosophy at Tokyo's Catholic University
Hiroshima- AUGUST 6th, 1945
Up to August 6th, occasional bombs, which did no great damage, had fallen on Hiroshima. Many cities roundabout, one after the other, were destroyed, but Hiroshima itself remained protected. There were almost daily observation planes over the city but none of them dropped a bomb. The citizens wondered why they alone had remained undisturbed for so long a time. There were fantastic rumors that the enemy had something special in mind for this city, but no one dreamed that the end would come in such a fashion as on the morning of August 6th.
August 6th began in a bright, clear, summer morning. About seven o'clock, there was an air raid alarm which we had heard almost every day and a few planes appeared over the city. No one paid any attention and at about eight o'clock, the all-clear was sounded. I am sitting in my room at the Novitiate of the Society of Jesus in Nagatsuke; during the past half year, the philosophical and theological section of our Mission had been evacuated to this place from Tokyo. The Novitiate is situated approximately two kilometers from Hiroshima, half-way up the sides of a broad valley which stretches from the town at sea level into this mountainous hinterland, and through which courses a river. From my window, I have a wonderful view down the valley to the edge of the city.
Suddenly--the time is approximately 8:14--the whole valley is filled by a garish light which resembles the magnesium light used in photography, and I am conscious of a wave of heat. I jump to the window to find out the cause of this remarkable phenomenon, but I see nothing more than that brilliant yellow light. As I make for the door, it doesn't occur to me that the light might have something to do with enemy planes. On the way from the window, I hear a moderately loud explosion which seems to come from a distance and, at the same time, the windows are broken in with a loud crash. There has been an interval of perhaps ten seconds since the flash of light. I am sprayed by fragments of glass. The entire window frame has been forced into the room. I realize now that a bomb has burst and I am under the impression that it exploded directly over our house or in the immediate vicinity.
I am bleeding from cuts about the hands and head. I attempt to get out of the door. It has been forced outwards by the air pressure and has become jammed. I force an opening in the door by means of repeated blows with my hands and feet and come to a broad hallway from which open the various rooms. Everything is in a state of confusion. All windows are broken and all the doors are forced inwards. The bookshelves in the hallway have tumbled down. I do not note a second explosion and the fliers seem to have gone on. Most of my colleagues have been injured by fragments of glass. A few are bleeding but none has been seriously injured. All of us have been fortunate since it is now apparent that the wall of my room opposite the window has been lacerated by long fragments of glass.
We proceed to the front of the house to see where the bomb has landed. There is no evidence, however, of a bomb crater; but the southeast section of the house is very severely damaged. Not a door nor a window remains. The blast of air had penetrated the entire house from the southeast, but the house still stands. It is constructed in a Japanese style with a wooden framework, but has been greatly strengthened by the labor of our Brother Gropper as is frequently done in Japanese homes. Only along the front of the chapel which adjoins the house, three supports have given way (it has been made in the manner of Japanese temple, entirely out of wood.)
Down in the valley, perhaps one kilometer toward the city from us, several peasant homes are on fire and the woods on the opposite side of the valley are aflame. A few of us go over to help control the flames. While we are attempting to put things in order, a storm comes up and it begins to rain. Over the city, clouds of smoke are rising and I hear a few slight explosions. I come to the conclusion that an incendiary bomb with an especially strong explosive action has gone off down in the valley. A few of us saw three planes at great altitude over the city at the time of the explosion. I, myself, saw no aircraft whatsoever.
Perhaps a half-hour after the explosion, a procession of people begins to stream up the valley from the city. The crowd thickens continuously. A few come up the road to our house. We give them first aid and bring them into the chapel, which we have in the meantime cleaned and cleared of wreckage, and put them to rest on the straw mats which constitute the floor of Japanese houses. A few display horrible wounds of the extremities and back. The small quantity of fat which we possessed during this time of war was soon used up in the care of the burns. Father Rektor who, before taking holy orders, had studied medicine, ministers to the injured, but our bandages and drugs are soon gone. We must be content with cleansing the wounds.
More and more of the injured come to us. The least injured drag the more seriously wounded. There are wounded soldiers, and mothers carrying burned children in their arms. From the houses of the farmers in the valley comes word: "Our houses are full of wounded and dying. Can you help, at least by taking the worst cases?" The wounded come from the sections at the edge of the city. They saw the bright light, their houses collapsed and buried the inmates in their rooms. Those that were in the open suffered instantaneous burns, particularly on the lightly clothed or unclothed parts of the body. Numerous fires sprang up which soon consumed the entire district. We now conclude that the epicenter of the explosion was at the edge of the city near the Jokogawa Station, three kilometers away from us. We are concerned about Father Kopp who that same morning, went to hold Mass at the Sisters of the Poor, who have a home for children at the edge of the city. He had not returned as yet.
Toward noon, our large chapel and library are filled with the seriously injured. The procession of refugees from the city continues. Finally, about one o'clock, Father Kopp returns, together with the Sisters. Their house and the entire district where they live has burned to the ground. Father Kopp is bleeding about the head and neck, and he has a large burn on the right palm. He was standing in front of the nunnery ready to go home. All of a sudden, he became aware of the light, felt the wave of heat and a large blister formed on his hand. The windows were torn out by the blast. He thought that the bomb had fallen in his immediate vicinity. The nunnery, also a wooden structure made by our Brother Gropper, still remained but soon it is noted that the house is as good as lost because the fire, which had begun at many points in the neighborhood, sweeps closer and closer, and water is not available. There is still time to rescue certain things from the house and to bury them in an open spot. Then the house is swept by flame, and they fight their way back to us along the shore of the river and through the burning streets.
Soon comes news that the entire city has been destroyed by the explosion and that it is on fire. What became of Father Superior and the three other Fathers who were at the center of the city at the Central Mission and Parish House? We had up to this time not given them a thought because we did not believe that the effects of the bomb encompassed the entire city. Also, we did not want to go into town except under pressure of dire necessity, because we thought that the population was greatly perturbed and that it might take revenge on any foreigners which they might consider spiteful onlookers of their misfortune, or even spies.
https://www.atomicarchive.com/resources/documents/hiroshima-nagasaki/hiroshima-siemes.html
Case No. 25CR276
DA Case No. CR251398D
The State of Nevada, Plaintiff, vs. William Francis Dunn IV
Filed 2025 Aug-6 AM 9:54
Meet Your DA – Stephen Rye
Stephen Rye
Lyon County District Attorney
Yerington Office
31 S. Main Street
Yerington, NV 89447
Office: (775) 463-6511 or (775) 246-6130
Fax: (775) 463-6516
Email: stephenbrye@yahoo.com
Rye hosting Ice Cream Social at Black Bear Sunday
Author: Robert Perea
Upload date: 10/07/2022 09:27 PM
https://www.fernleyreporter.com/article/3846,rye-hosting-ice-cream-social-at-black-bear-sunday
Registered sex offender driving ice cream truck linked to unlicensed Denver business
Jun 20, 2024
Denver's Department of Excise and Licenses said not only is The Ice Cream Wagon operating without a license but there is no record of an application or license for Keith Frazier.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U7kv3Vqwdo8
Fernley Courts 595 Silver Lace Boulevard Fernley, Nevada 89408 Setting Notice
FILED 12/16/2025
Court Clerk
Defendant:
Contact:
William, Dunn IV
Court Staff- fernleycourts@cityoffernley.org(775)575-3355 City Attomeys Office- victimcoordinator@cityoffernley.org (775)784-9860 District Attorneys Office- mfilipas@lyon-county.org (775)575-3353 Court Appointed Counsel - mmlawfirm@mansfieldmayo.com (775)587-6529 Other Attorney - Brock (175) 993-9683
Future Dates and Times:
ARRAIGNMENT-
Bench Trial -
Deferred Pros. -
Deferred Sent. -
Final Review -
Jury Trial-
Motion -
Order to Show Cause - Preliminary -
Pre-Trial -
Case:
25 CR 00438 2F
Restitution- Review- Revocation- Status-
Other-
Arraignment at Third Judicial District Court 911 Harvey Way Yerington, Nevada 89447 (775)463-6503-52
Comp
Provide Proof of:
Evaluation:
Mental Health Substance Abuse
Counseling reports:
Anger Management Domestic Violence Mental Health Substance Abuse
sober support group meetings a week.
Jail Time:
days, all but days suspended for compliance &
day(s) credit time served towards jail time.
day(s) residential confinement.
day(s) jail time converted to
day(s) jail time converted to
hour(s) community service work.
DUI School.
Victim Impact Panel.
Breath Ignition Interlock Device
day(s) month(s).
hour(s) community service work. Petit Larceny Course. Accident Letter.
Traffic Safety School. Distracted Driving Class. Valid Driver's License. Valid Registration. Valid Insurance.
Child Restraint Course
Other:
Other:
Other:
7
Additional Orders:
Defendant is added to Pre-Trial Services.
Basic supervision
Medium supervision.
Enhanced supervision.
Defendant is removed from Pre-Trial Services.
Defendant is removed from Pre-Trial Services and added to Alternative Sentencing.
Defendant is removed from Alternative Sentencing.
Defendant is placed on an OSM device..
No use or possession of alcohol, drugs or drug paraphernalia including Marijuana.
Subject to random drug & alcohol testing. No driving unless defendant is properly licensed, registered and insured.
No further violations of the law:
Including minor traffic offenses.
With the exception of minor traffic offenses.
Fines: Fines/fees: S
Restitution: S
Credit time served of S
towards fines. Remaining balance: S
Pay $
a month with the first payment due on
To be paid in full by the end of day today.
12/14/2025
Date
Court Clerk
William FRANCIS Dunn IV
2031 Lonnie Lane Dayton Nevada 89403
Social Security Number: 557-73-0018
DOB: November 12 1980
red birthmark right wrist
As per numerology, 666 when added comes to 9, a tricky number that stands for greediness, and natural disasters. But 9 (6+6+6+18=1+8=90 is also the number of Mars (Mangal) which means extra energy which can either make or break. It is impulsive, restless, stubborn and inflexible,' adds Jumaani.
https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/ahmedabad-times/666-the-devil-or-cupid/articleshow/1621141.cms#
Revelation 13:18
New International Version
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.
Read full chapter
Footnotes
Revelation 13:18 Or is humanity’s number"
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013
ROME Survey Page Social Security Administration
https://www.ssa.gov/myaccount/lp/landing-page-rome.html
What is a SIN?
A Social Insurance Number (SIN) is a 9-digit number that you need to work and be paid in Canada and access government programs and benefits. It is also used to file taxes.
If you are not eligible for a SIN, you can apply for an Individual Tax Number (ITN) for tax purposes.
You are responsible for protecting your SIN. Ensure that you store documents containing your SIN and personal information in a safe place. For more information about protecting your SIN, please visit here.
International students get a SIN starting with the number ‘9,’ which lets employers know that you are a temporary resident in Canada.
https://international.northeastern.edu/ogs/student-support/global-campuses/canada/social-insurance-number/
Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person."
TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
A novena (from Latin: novem, "nine") is an ancient tradition of devotional praying in Christianity, consisting of private or public prayers repeated for nine successive days or weeks.[1] The nine days between the Feast of the Ascension and Pentecost, when the disciples gathered in the upper room and devoted themselves to prayer, is often considered to be the first novena.[2]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Novena
As per numerology, 666 when added comes to 9, a tricky number that stands for greediness, and natural disasters. But 9 (6+6+6+18=1+8=90 is also the number of Mars (Mangal) which means extra energy which can either make or break. It is impulsive, restless, stubborn and inflexible,' adds Jumaani."
https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/ahmedabad-times/666-the-devil-or-cupid/articleshow/1621141.cms#
[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Apparatus and method for remotely monitoring and altering brain waves
Aug 5, 1974
Apparatus for and method of sensing brain waves at a position remote from a subject whereby electromagnetic signals of different frequencies are simultaneously transmitted to the brain of the subject in which the signals interfere with one another to yield a waveform which is modulated by the subject's brain waves. The interference waveform which is representative of the brain wave activity is re-transmitted by the brain to a receiver where it is demodulated and amplified. The demodulated waveform is then displayed for visual viewing and routed to a computer for further processing and analysis. The demodulated waveform also can be used to produce a compensating signal which is transmitted back to the brain to effect a desired change in electrical activity therein.
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
Medical science has found brain waves to be a useful barometer of organic functions. Measurements of electrical activity in the brain have been instrumental in detecting physical and psychic disorder, measuring stress, determining sleep patterns, and monitoring body metabolism.
The present art for measurement of brain waves employs electroencephalographs including probes with sensors which are attached to the skull of the subject under study at points proximate to the regions of the brain being monitored. Electrical contact between the sensors and apparatus employed to process the detected brain waves is maintained by a plurality of wires extending from the sensors to the apparatus. The necessity for physically attaching the measuring apparatus to the subject imposes several limitations on the measurement process. The subject may experience discomfort, particulary if the measurements are to be made over extended periods of time. His bodily movements are restricted and he is generally confined to the immediate vicinity of the measuring apparatus. Furthermore, measurements cannot be made while the subject is conscious without his awareness. The comprehensiveness of the measurements is also limited since the finite number of probes employed to monitor local regions of brain wave activity do not permit observation of the total brain wave profile in a single test.
SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
The present invention relates to apparatus and a method for monitoring brain waves wherein all components of the apparatus employed are remote from the test subject. More specifically, high frequency transmitters are operated to radiate electromagnetic energy of different frequencies through antennas which are capable of scanning the entire brain of the test subject or any desired region thereof. The signals of different frequencies penetrate the skull of the subject and impinge upon the brain where they mix to yield an interference wave modulated by radiations from the brain's natural electrical activity. The modulated interference wave is re-transmitted by the brain and received by an antenna at a remote station where it is demodulated, and processed to provide a profile of the suject's brain waves. In addition to passively monitoring his brain waves, the subject's neurological processes may be affected by transmitting to his brain, through a transmitter, compensating signals. The latter signals can be derived from the received and processed brain waves.
OBJECTS OF THE INVENTION
It is therefore an object of the invention to remotely monitor electrical activity in the entire brain or selected local regions thereof with a single measurement.
Another object is the monitoring of a subject's brain wave activity through transmission and reception of electromagnetic waves.
Still another object is to monitor brain wave activity from a position remote from the subject.
A further object is to provide a method and apparatus for affecting brain wave activity by transmitting electromagnetic signals thereto.
Patent History
Patent number: 3951134
Type: Grant
Filed: Aug 5, 1974
Date of Patent: Apr 20, 1976
Assignee: Dorne & Margolin Inc. (Bohemia, NY)
Inventor: Robert G. Malech (Plainview, NY)
Primary Examiner: William E. Kamm
Law Firm: Darby & Darby
Application Number: 5/494,518
Classifications
Current U.S. Class: 128/21B
International Classification: A61B 504;
https://patents.justia.com/patent/3951134
[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved." page 333
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Revelation 13:18
New International Version
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.
Read full chapter
Footnotes
Revelation 13:18 Or is humanity’s number"
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013
Ultramontanism was a school of thought of the Catholic Church which promoted supreme papal authority in matters of spirituality and governance. Ultramontanism rejected modern ideals in favour of the supremacy of Catholicism and the Catholic Church in public life. This school of thought was particularly influent in the French-Canadian society during the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century.
https://www.thecanadianencyclopedia.ca/en/article/ultramontanism
Arius (/əˈraɪəs, ˈɛəri-/; Koine Greek: Ἄρειος, romanized: Áreios; 250 or 256 – 336) was a Cyrenaic presbyter and ascetic. He has been regarded as the founder of Arianism,[1][2] which holds that Jesus Christ was not coeternal with God the Father, but was rather created by God the Father. Arian theology and its doctrine regarding the nature of the Godhead showed a belief in radical subordinationism,[3] a view notably disputed by 4th century figures such as Athanasius of Alexandria.[4]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arius
Ari David Shaffir (born February 12, 1974) is an American comedian, actor, podcaster, writer, and producer. He produced and hosted the Skeptic Tank podcast from 2010 to 2023. He now hosts the podcast "You Be Trippin'" where he discusses travel experiences and stories. He also co-hosts the podcast Punch Drunk Sports with Jayson Thibault and Sam Tripoli, and is a regular guest on The Joe Rogan Experience podcast on the "Protect Our Parks" episodes with Shane Gillis and Mark Normand. He created and previously hosted and produced the This is Not Happening television series, an adaptation of his monthly stand-up show.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ari_Shaffir
Aria Resort and Casino is a luxury resort and casino, and the primary property at the CityCenter complex, located on the Las Vegas Strip in Paradise, Nevada. It is owned by The Blackstone Group and operated by MGM Resorts International.
Construction began on June 25, 2006, with a design by Pelli Clarke Pelli Architects. Aria received LEED Gold certification for its environmentally friendly design, and is the largest hotel in the world to achieve such a feat. It was also among the most technologically advanced hotels in the world at the time of its opening on December 16, 2009. It was developed as a joint venture between MGM and Dubai World, before being sold to Blackstone in 2021.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aria_Resort_and_Casino
All historians acknowledge the ascendancy of the popes began in 308 A.D., when King Clovis of the Salian or Merovingian Franks (later France), won the decisive battle in the Catholic and Arian religious war, thereby settling the dispute in favor of the Catholics. But the popes' temporal reign officially began in the year 538 A.D. when Roman Emperor Justinian subdued the last of the three kingdoms, or "horns," that opposed the rise of the Papacy."
-page 137
Chapter 19 "Exposed (Again): 1260 Years of World Domination
Codeword Barbelon book 2
by P.D. Stuart
Clovis is the modern conventional French (and thence English) form of the Old Frankish name ᚺᛚᛟᛞᛟᚹᛁᚷ (in runic alphabet) or *"Hlōdowik" or "Hlōdowig" (in Latin alphabet), equivalent to the modern forms Louis (French), Lodewijk (Dutch), Lewis (English), and Ludwig (German).
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clovis_(given_name)
Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House
Kim Luciani
USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida
May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET
Key Points AI-assisted summary
President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.
https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/
A papal renunciation (Latin: renuntiatio), also called a papal abdication, occurs when the current pope of the Catholic Church voluntarily resigns his position. As a pope conventionally holds the office for life, a papal renunciation is an uncommon event. Before the 21st century, only five popes unambiguously resigned with historical certainty, all between the 10th and 15th centuries. There are disputed claims of four popes having resigned, dating from the 3rd to the 11th centuries; a fifth disputed case may have involved an antipope.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_renunciation
Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako
Sion had not altered its plan to capture the French throne for the House of Lorraine since its
failure during the Religious Wars. It met only with partial success under Weishaupt. The French
Revolution did dethrone the Bourbons, as Sion desired. The King of Jerusalem dynasty,
however, was unable to ascend the French throne after the Revolution destroyed the monarchy.
This intrigue, with its counter-intrigues, seemed to blend Rosicrucianism and Templarism.
Hence, conspiracy researchers have not understood the dual conflict within the French
Revolution and they have misconstrued the French Masonic conspiracy as a continuation of
Adam Weishaupt's Illuminati plot. On the other hand, opponents of conspiracy theory view the
Illuminati as non-existent after 1785, since in that year it was exposed by the Bavarian
government and ordered to disband. What actually happened is not immediately apparent. Sion
and the Temple, however, had other plans for the Illuminati on another continent in a new world.
Scarlet and the Beast
by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
Judge Lori Matheus serves as the Justice of the Peace for Canal Township Justice Court, elected in 2018, where she was appointed to serve as Juvenile Hearing Master by the 2nd Judicial District Court from 2016 to 2022.
https://nvcourts.gov/conferences/limited/agenda?external-uuid=e9a0118f-c4c0-4c11-b7a3-14d8e47db579
ABOUT LAW
Joey Gilbert Fights For You
In the face of a legal challenge, who will you put in your corner? Whether you’re up against serious legal charges or you’re fighting for the compensation rightfully due to you after an accident, the right attorney could make all the difference in the outcome of your case. Choose to work with Joey Gilbert Law and you’ll have a team of experienced Reno lawyers on your side from start to finish. Aggressive in our approach and respected in our field, we can be trusted to champion for your rights all the way through. For 24/7 representation that won’t back down, contact us today.
https://joeygilbertlaw.com/
"The One With Joey's Dirty Day" is the fourteenth episode of the fourth season of Friends, which aired on February 5, 1998. In it, Chandler has a hard time getting over his breakup with Kathy, Joey goes on a fishing trip and returns with a horrible smell that won't go away, and Rachel accidentally accepts a date with her crush and to take her boss' niece to the opera on the same night.
https://friends.fandom.com/wiki/The_One_With_Joey%27s_Dirty_Day
Leadership of those who wished to be in communion with Rome then passed to Archbishop Joseph I of Amid. In 1677 his leadership was recognized first by the Turkish civil authorities, and then in 1681 by Rome. (Until then, the authority of the Alqosh patriarch over Amid, which had been Sulaqa's residence but which his successors abandoned on having to move eastward into Safavid Iran, had been accepted by the Turkish authorities.)
All the (non-hereditary) successors in Amid of Joseph I, who in 1696 resigned for health reasons and lived on in Rome until 1707, took the name Joseph: Joseph II (1696–1713), Joseph III (1713–1757), Joseph IV (1757–1781). For that reason, they are known as the "Josephite line". Joseph IV presented his resignation in 1780 and it was accepted in 1781, after which he handed over the administration of the patriarchate to his nephew, not yet a bishop, and retired to Rome, where he lived until 1791.[69]
Appointment of the nephew as patriarch would look like acceptance of the principle of hereditary succession. In addition, the Alqosh "Eliya line" was drawing closer to Rome, and the pro-Catholic faction within its followers was becoming predominant. For various reasons, including the ecclesiastical as well as political turbulence in Europe after the French Revolution, Rome was long unable to choose between two rival claimants to headship of the Chaldean Catholics.
The 1672 adoption by the "Shimun line" of patriarchs of Nestorian doctrine had been followed in some areas by widespread adoption of the opposing Christology upheld in Rome. This occurred not only in the Amid-Mardin area for which by Turkish decree Joseph I was patriarch, but also in the city of Mosul, where by 1700 nearly all the East Syrians were Catholics.[70] The Rabban Hormizd Monastery, which was the seat of the "Eliya line" of patriarchs is 2 km from the village of Alqosh and about 45 km north of the city of Mosul.
In view of this situation, Patriarch Eliya XI wrote to Pope Clement XII and his successor Benedict XIV in 1735, 1749 and 1756, asking for union. Then, in 1771, both he and his designated successor Ishoyabb made a profession of faith that Pope Clement XIV accepted, thus establishing communion in principle. When Eliya XI died in 1778, the metropolitans recognized as his successor Ishoyabb, who accordingly took the Eliya name (Eliya XII). To win support, Eliya made profession of the Catholic faith, but almost immediately renounced it and declared his support of the traditionalist (Nestorian) view.
Yohannan Hormizd, a member of the "Eliya line" family, opposed Eliya XII (1778–1804), the last of that line to be elected in the normal way as patriarch. In 1780 Yohannan was irregularly elected patriarch, as Sulaqa had been in 1552. He won over to communion with Rome most followers of the "Eliyya line". The Holy See did not recognize him as patriarch, but in 1791 Pope Pius VI appointed him archbishop of Amid and administrator of the Catholic patriarchate. The violent protests of Joseph IV's nephew, who was then in Rome, and suspicions raised by others about the sincerity of Yohannan's conversion prevented this being put into effect.[70]
In 1793 it was agreed that Yohannan should withdraw from Amid to Mosul, the metropolitan see that he already held, but that the post of patriarch would not be conferred on his rival, Joseph IV's nephew. In 1802 the latter was appointed metropolitan of Amid and administrator of the patriarchate, but not patriarch. Nonetheless, he became commonly known as Joseph V. He died in 1828. Yohannan's rival for the Alqosh title of patriarch had died in 1804, with his followers so reduced in number that they did not elect any successor for him, thus bringing the Alqosh or Eliya line to an end.[70]
Finally then, in 1830, a century and a half after the Holy See had conferred headship of the Chaldean Catholics on Joseph I of Amid, Pope Pius VIII granted recognition as Patriarch to Yohannan, whose (non-hereditary) patriarchal succession has since then lasted unbroken in the Chaldean Catholic Church.
Later history of the Chaldean Church
Cathedral of Saint Joseph, Ankawa, Archeparchy of Arbil.
St. Joseph Chaldean Catholic Church, Tehran
In 1838, the Kurds of Soran attacked the Rabban Hormizd Monastery and Alqosh, apparently thinking the villagers were Yazidis responsible for the murder of a Kurdish chieftain, and killed over 300 Chaldean Catholics, including Gabriel Dambo, the refounder of the monastery, and other monks.[71]
In 1846, the Ottoman Empire, which had previously classified as Nestorians those who called themselves Chaldeans, granted them recognition as a distinct millet.[72][73]
The most famous patriarch of the Chaldean Church in the 19th century was Joseph VI Audo who is remembered also for his clashes with Pope Pius IX mainly about his attempts to extend the Chaldean jurisdiction over the Malabar Catholics. This was a period of expansion for the Chaldean Catholic Church.
The activity of the Turkish army and their Kurdish and Arab allies, partly in response to armed support for Russia in the territory of the Qochanis patriarchate, brought ruin also to the Chaldean dioceses of Amid, Siirt and Gazarta and the metropolitans Addai Scher of Siirt and Philippe-Jacques Abraham of Gazarta were killed in 1915.[74]
Faisal I of Iraq with Mar Yousef VI Emmanuel II Thomas, Patriarch 1900–1947, and the Chaldean bishops
In the 21st century, Father Ragheed Aziz Ganni, the pastor of the Chaldean Church of the Holy Spirit in Mosul, who graduated from the Pontifical University of Saint Thomas Aquinas, Angelicum in Rome in 2003 with a licentiate in ecumenical theology, was killed on 3 June 2007 in Mosul alongside the subdeacons Basman Yousef Daud, Wahid Hanna Isho, and Gassan Isam Bidawed, after he celebrated mass.[75][76] Ganni has since been declared a Servant of God.[77]
Chaldean Archbishop Paulos Faraj Rahho and three companions were abducted on 29 February 2008, in Mosul, and murdered a few days later.[78]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chaldean_Catholic_Church
The Farnese Cup or Tazza Farnese is a 2nd-century BC cameo hardstone carving bowl or cup made in Hellenistic Egypt of four-layered sardonyx agate. It is at the Naples National Archaeological Museum.[1] It is about 20 cm (8 in) wide and similar in form to a Greek phiale or Roman patera, with no foot.[2][3] It features relief carvings on both its exterior and interior surfaces.[2][3]
There is no surviving evidence regarding when and why the piece was made, though there is consensus among scholars that it was created in Alexandria, due to the blending of Ancient Egyptian and Ancient Greek or Roman iconography found in its relief carvings. This provides a range of time wherein it may have been created, spanning from approximately 300 BC to 20 BC.[2][4]
The underside has a large Gorgon's head occupying most of the area, probably intended to ward off evil. The upper side has a scene with several figures that has long puzzled scholars. It seems clearly an allegory containing several divine figures and perhaps personifications, but corresponds to no other known representation and has been interpreted in several different ways.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Farnese_Cup
Louis Farrakhan (/ˈfɑːrəkɑːn/; born Louis Eugene Walcott; May 11, 1933) is an American religious leader who heads the Nation of Islam (NOI), an organization which combines black nationalism and Islamic teachings.[2][3][4] Prior to joining the NOI, Farrakhan was a calypso singer who used the stage name Calypso Gene. Early in his career, he served as the minister of mosques in Boston and Harlem and was appointed to the post of National Representative of the Nation of Islam by then-NOI leader Elijah Muhammad. He adopted the name Louis X before being named Louis Farrakhan.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Farrakhan
Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House
Kim Luciani
USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida
May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET
Key Points AI-assisted summary
President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.
https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/
A papal renunciation (Latin: renuntiatio), also called a papal abdication, occurs when the current pope of the Catholic Church voluntarily resigns his position.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_renunciation
Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako
I am lost, this court skipped trial having me go to third district court for arraignment january 5 2026 all i have is public defender and Susan Jean LOHREY Dunn yelled fiercely every day we are being persecuted now refuses to help me get a criminal defense lawyer, I do not know what to do I have no additional charges on paper these are trumped up charges and entrapment I need to get through this, what do I do for no jail time prison?
Susan Dunn filed a restraining order on me January 6 2022 using Jean Malone and Julia Byse as a witness and then in 2024 Julia ANN Byse files a restraining order approved by Judge Vecchiarelli and Susan Dunn files a restraining order on Julia ANN Byse in June 2025 and ran out 30 days later and then Vecchiarelli recused out of Bias in October 2025 and forwarded the case to Judge Lori ANN Matheus, Kale BROCK is the Court Hired Public Defender that is told to operate at a level below that of paid Criminal Defense lawyer that could either represent the same as a court hired attorney or operate at the fullest level of detail and truthful representation.
The Gundie Awards
The Gundies Homepage
By BROCK Friedman. December 15, 2025
Greetings my friends, both Jews and non Jews alike. Hanukah is almost here. We celebrate the miracles but we must also teach our children that this was about Jews refusing to bow down even on penalty of death. They took up arms and fought against vastly superior numbers, and they won.
Unfortunately, we ended up being expelled from the land of our heritage. In the two millennia of wandering that ensued, Jews were almost always forbidden the right to armed self-defense. Jews were frequently considered second and third-class citizens who could not strike back at a non-Jew even when not resisting probably meant death. Against widespread state mandated oppression, the only choice was to flee and try to start again somewhere else, and even that was sometimes forbidden.
But not in America. Here we have the 2nd Amendment, literally the right to keep and bear arms. It is an awesomely powerful check on the governments ability to oppress its citizens, but it only functions when we exercise it.
You and I know that there are many quislings today who dream of tyranny and that most of these are also Jew haters. They have worked long and hard to cast the those who are pro-gun as strange, violent, an aberration…sometimes even as cancer. Sadly their machinations have had an outsized success on Jews, for reasons others at JPFO have described in great detail. Those reasons are not the subject of this essay, nor are the tyrant wanna-be's pushing them.
Instead, I want to bring your attention to the Gundie Awards and my friend Yehuda Remer. The Gundies:
"Were created with one mission: to celebrate and elevate the voices of the firearms and Second Amendment (2A) community. In a world where the values of the shooting sports and outdoor community are often misunderstood or misrepresented, the Gundies Awards provide a platform to honor creators, advocates, and brands who make a positive impact within this space."
Nominations are made and the public can vote in various categories. In addition to voting for someone you like, it's an opportunity to showcase all kinds of talent and product makers you might want to look into, and it's a lot of fun.
This year, Yehuda Remer was nominated in the category of Top Voices of the 2A. If you don't know him, you should, and you should consider going over to The Gundies and giving him your support.
Mr. Remer is in my estimation a remarkable man. His life is very deeply centered in faith, family and the preservation of the 2nd Amendment. He has authored several children's books on the subject of the 2nd Amendment including Safety On which he describes by saying:
This book is meant not as an in-depth breakdown of guns or living with guns, but as an introduction to the world of firearms for children. Its goal is to plant the seeds of safe gun ownership into the minds of young patriots who will one day be responsible gun owners like the parents who teach them. It is up to the moms and dads of this country who exercise their 2nd Amendment rights to instill a deep respect for firearms. This book serves as the tool to open a dialogue between you and your child about keeping their "Safety On."
In my estimation, this would be enough. But he does so much more. He understands that the survival of our people is written in the difficult lessons learned from our history. He is known online as THE PEW PEW JEW and by the phrase "People with AR's don't get in cattle cars." To this end his advocacy is boundless. He takes Jews to the range, one person at a time, men and women, and shows them that they are fully capable of armed self-defense. He writes. He speaks. Last year Laura Ingraham invited him to her show, the Ingraham Angle on Fox News for an interview. And this year he was invited to speak at GOAL's, the yearly conference for Gun Owners of America. That is truly a great honor.
I have a little story concerning that honor. You see, I have not yet gotten to meet Mr. Remer in person, although we correspond frequently online. When my wife heard he would be speaking at GOAL's down in Knoxville, she said there was zero doubt-I must go there and help support him. Mind you I'm near Chicago so for ones wife to insist you drive 10 hours to support those who support Jewish gun rights…you bet I was excited (a huge thank you to my wonderful wife). I made the trip there, only to find out due to flight cancelations, Mr. Remer could not make it. He is deeply observant and could not find an alternate flight because it would mean traveling on the Sabbath. This remarkable opportunity for him…but his faith comes first.
And yet even via text I could tell how deeply sorry he was that we could not meet in person, as if he had done something wrong! His faith, his cause, his humility…in any circumstance these would be more than enough.
And yet…what followed was to me most remarkable. Over the course of the next two days at GOALS, I ran into person after person that saw my Yarmulke and unbidden, came up to me and said "Do you know Yehuda Remer?"
"He is my friend."
"He inspired me."
"He's a good man."
"He is a kind man who helps people."
Doing mitzvah, particularly as regards to Pikuah Nefesh, preservation of life. Acts of kindness. Humility. We know the word for that and I do not believe it is cliché.
He is a Mensch.
I therefore ask that you consider taking a few minutes to go to The Gundie Awards and vote for him for Top Voices for the 2A. It's a great way to show appreciation for his remarkable work as a Jewish 2A advocate.
Happy Hanukah to all of you.
https://jpfo.org/articles-2025/the-gundie-awards.htm
Kale M. Brock, Esq. was recently named a 2021 PRO BONO Attorney of the Year by Nevada Legal Services
https://seal-plane-t28k.squarespace.com/
The name Chaldaea is a latinization of the Greek Khaldaía (Χαλδαία), a hellenization of Akkadian māt Kaldu or Kašdu, suggesting an underlying /kaɬdu/.[4] The term Chaldea appears in Hebrew in the Bible as Kaśdim (כַּשְׂדִּים),[5] while Chaldeans are Hebrew Kaśdim (כַּשְׂדִּים) and Aramaic Kaśdā'in (כַּשְׂדָּאִין).[6][7][8]
Genesis 22:22 lists Kesed (כֶּשֶׂד, reconstructed /kaɬd/[9]), perhaps a singular form of Kasdim, as son of Abraham's brother Nahor (and brother of Kemuel the father of Aram), residing in Aram Naharaim. Jubilees 11:7 claims that "Ur son of Kesed built the city of Ur-Kasdim, and he named it after himself and his father".
Jewish historian Flavius Josephus (37–c. 100) links Arpachshad and Chaldaea in his Antiquities of the Jews: "Arphaxad named the Arphaxadites, who are now called Chaldeans."[10] Umberto Cassuto suggests that the name "Arpachshad" (ארפכשד) may be compounded from Arapcha-Kesed.[11]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chaldea
AI Overview
The name "Brock" has dual origins: it's an English/Germanic name meaning "badger" (from Old English broc), often a nickname for someone tenacious, or a variant of "Brook," meaning a small stream, given to those living near water. It also functions as a surname (with variants like Brooke, Brooks, Broek) and a popular first name, carrying connotations of strength and resilience, and even has Dutch/Flemish roots related to water meadows or as a short form of Brockert.
Meanings & Origins
Badger: From Middle English broc(ke), a nickname for someone resembling a badger in look or spirit (strong, tenacious).
Brook/Stream: A topographic name (from Old English broc) for someone living near a small river or water meadow, often appearing as "Brook" or "Brooke".
Dutch/Flemish: Can mean "water meadow" (Broek) or be a short form of Brockert.
Germanic: Can mean "lump" or "piece," given as a nickname for a stout person.
Usage
Surname: Common in English, Scottish, German, and Dutch/Flemish regions.
Given Name: Evolved from a surname, popular as a strong, modern-sounding first name in English-speaking countries.
Related Names/Variants
Brook, Brooke, Brooks (emphasizing water).
Broek, Broeck, Broc (Germanic/Dutch).
Brockmann (German)
Generative AI is experimental.
The Brookings Institution, often stylized as Brookings,[2] is an American think tank in Washington, D.C.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brookings_Institution
The first member of the family who was known to use the name "Rothschild" was Isaak Elchanan Rothschild, born in 1577. The name is derived from the German zum rothen Schild (with the old spelling "th"), meaning "at the red shield", in reference to the house where the family lived for many generations (in those days, houses were designated not by numbers, but by signs displaying different symbols or colours). A red shield can still be seen at the centre of the Rothschild coat of arms. The family's ascent to international prominence began in 1744, with the birth of Mayer Amschel Rothschild in Frankfurt am Main, Germany. He was the son of Amschel Moses Rothschild (born circa 1710),[13] a money changer who had traded with the Prince of Hesse. Born in the "Judengasse", the ghetto of Frankfurt, Mayer developed a finance house and spread his empire by installing each of his five sons in the five main European financial centres to conduct business. The Rothschild coat of arms contains a clenched fist with five arrows symbolising the five dynasties established by the five sons of Mayer Rothschild, in a reference to Psalm 127: "Like arrows in the hands of a warrior, so are the children of one's youth." The family motto appears below the shield: Concordia, Integritas, Industria (Unity, Integrity, Industry).[14]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rothschild_family
When his grandson, Naftali Hirz left the "House at the Red Shield" in 1664 and moved to the Hinterpfann (a tenement in the back of a house at the northern end of the Judengasse), he took the name Rothschild with him."
The Family ‹ Rothschild Name & Arms :: The Rothschild Archive
https://www.rothschildarchive.org/family/the_rothschild_name_and_arms/any_questions
From Middle High German hirz, from Old High German hiruz, from Proto-West Germanic *herut, from Proto-Germanic *herutaz. Compare Dutch hert, English hart."
Hirsch - Wiktionary, the free dictionary
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Hirsch#:~:text=German-,Etymology,Compare%20Dutch%20hert%2C%20English%20hart.
The word “Hirz” has its origins in Arabic and is often used to refer to a fortified or protected place. In its broader sense, it represents a location or space that is enclosed and fortified, offering a sense of safety and protection to those inside."
What is Islamic Hirz and Amulet? - MyRings Boutique
https://www.myrings.co/blog/what-is-islamic-hirz-and-amulet/#:~:text=The%20word%20%E2%80%9CHirz%E2%80%9D%20has%20its,and%20protection%20to%20those%20inside.
Herzl is a beautiful boy's name of Yiddish origin. Borrowed from the name Hirsh, Herzl means “deer,” making it a special way to dote on your little one's delicate nature."
Herzl - Baby Name Meaning, Origin and Popularity (thebump.com)
https://www.thebump.com/b/herzl-baby-name
The ancestral home of the Herzl family is in the German province of Bavaria. Herzl is a German nickname surname. Such names came from eke-names, or added names, that described their initial bearer through reference to a physical characteristic or other attribute. It is a name for a kindhearted or stalwart individual, and is derived from the German word herz, which means heart."
Herzl Name Meaning, Family History, Family Crest & Coats of Arms (houseofnames.com)
https://www.houseofnames.com/herzl-family-crest
Old English heorte "heart (hollow muscular organ that circulates blood); breast, soul, spirit, will, desire; courage; mind, intellect," from Proto-Germanic *hertan- (source also of Old Saxon herta, Old Frisian herte, Old Norse hjarta, Dutch hart, Old High German herza, German Herz, Gothic hairto), from PIE root *kerd- "heart.""
heart | Etymology, origin and meaning of heart by etymonline
https://www.etymonline.com/word/heart
[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved.
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
9 The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it? 10 I the LORD search the heart, I try the reins, even to give every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings."
Jeremiah 17:9-10
6. The delegates commit to working with the schools to enhance the way parents and families are invited into our education and formation." The Rio Papers International Congress for Jesuit Education Delegates Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, October 2017
The Rio Papers (googleusercontent.com)
https://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:ce18dDJhSfoJ:https://jesuitinstitute.org/Resources/Rio%2520Papers.pdf&cd=51&hl=en&ct=clnk&gl=us
Administration/administrators of temporal goods: 1. Of the Society in general: those who are administrators [326, 327, 419-21, 740-745, 759, 815]; the powers they have [743-745]; in what spirit and with what care and dedication the temporal goods of the Society are to be administered [305], 216 §§1, 2-4; social justice is to be safeguarded and fostered in the investment of money, 217; nothing is to be changed in or derogated from norms and instructions without permission, 216 §3; an account of one s administration is to be rendered [326, 741, 759], 167; especially so at the end of the t e rm s o f o f f i c e o f l o c a l superiors and treasurers, 222; negligent or wasteful superiors are to be corrected, 216 §4 2. Of one s own goods: is to be yielded from the beginning of novitiate and after first vows, 57 3. Of the goods of others: not to be undertaken without permission of the general, 166; administration of deposits of money from externs, whether in cash or in negotiable paper, should not be undertaken, 219. See also Buildings; Contracts in general, and in particular: Alienation of goods; Debts; Deposits; Gifts; Investment of money; Legacy; Rentals; Revenues
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
The Union Générale.
Meanwhile the Nationalist and Reactionary parties in France desired to counterbalance the "Semitic" influence of the Rothschilds by establishing a banking concern which should be essentially Catholic. Accordingly in 1876 the Union Générale was founded with a capital of 4,000,000 francs, increased to 25,000, 000 fraces in 1878 under the direction of a certain Bontoux. After various vicissitudes, graphically described by Zola in his novel "L'Argent," the Union failed, and brought many of the Catholic nobility of France to ruin, leaving the Rothschilds still more absolutely the undisputed leaders of French finance, but leaving also a legacy of hatred which had much influence on the growth of the anti-Semitic movement in France. Something analogous occurred in England when the century-long competition of the Barings and the Rothschilds culminated in the failure of the former in 1893; but in this case the Rothschilds came to the rescue of their rivals and prevented a universal financial catastrophe. It is a somewhat curious sequel to the attempt to set up a Catholic competitor to the Roths-childs that at the present time the latter are the guardians of the papal treasure.
Of recent years the Rothschilds have consistently refused to have anything to do with loans to Russia, owing to the anti-Jewish legislation of that empire, though on one occasion the members of the Paris house joined in a loan to demonstrate their patriotism as Frenchmen."
ROTHSCHILD - JewishEncyclopedia.com
https://www.jewishencyclopedia.com/articles/12909
Jacob Rothschild, Banker Who Broke From His Fabled Family, Dies at 87
The fourth Baron Rothschild, he left the family banking dynasty to start his own company, becoming a powerful financier, patron of the arts and philanthropist.
Mr. Rothschild retired as head of RIT Capital Partners in 2019. That year, his personal wealth was estimated by the Bloomberg Billionaires Index to be more than $1 billion.
Nathaniel Charles Jacob Rothschild was born in Berkshire, England, on April 29, 1936, to Victor Rothschild, the third Baron Rothschild, and his first wife, Barbara Judith (Hutchinson) Rothschild.
Mr. Rothschild studied history at Oxford before joining the family bank. After he resigned to head RIT, he became involved in a series of ventures, including an unsuccessful bid in 1989 with other investors to take over British American Tobacco for $21 billion.
He maintained a wide network of international connections, acting as deputy chairman of Rupert Murdoch’s BSkyB Television, and as an adviser to then-Prince Charles. He was a member of the International Advisory Board of the Blackstone Group, a leading private equity group, and co-founded the J. Rothschild Assurance Group in 1991, a wealth management company now known as St. James’s Place.
Not all his maneuvers were free of controversy. In 2003, British media reports said he had struck a trusteeship deal with Mikhail B. Khodorkovsky, a Russian oil tycoon and Putin foe, to transfer Mr. Khodorkovsky’s stake in the Yukos oil company to Mr. Rothschild in the event of his arrest. Mr. Khodorkovsky was arrested in October 2003 and later exiled. Mr. Rothschild did not confirm the reports.
Alongside his career as a high-powered financier, Mr. Rothschild played an energetic if sometimes secretive role in Israel, overseeing his family’s long-running philanthropic activities there as head of the Yad Hanadiv foundation.
Over the decades, the Rothschilds quietly sponsored major projects, including the construction of Israel’s Parliament, Supreme Court and National Library, none of which bear the family’s name. “We’ve tried not to be in the headlines,” Mr. Rothschild told The Jerusalem Report in 2012, adding, “Our tradition has been that we don’t shout from the rooftops what we are doing.”
He took over Yad Hanadiv after the death in 1988 of Dorothy de Rothschild, the foundation’s chairwoman and an aunt of his. She bequeathed him estates in Buckinghamshire, England.
Image
An aerial view of sprawling stone manor house built in the ornate style of a French chateau. A highly manicured garden the length of the house can be seen in the background.
Baron Ferdinand de Rothschild built Waddesdon Manor in the 1880s. It is now overseen by Britain’s National Trust, but Mr. Rothschild struck a deal in which the building would house the family’s enormous collection of art.Credit...David Goddard/Getty Images
The ownership of one of the properties, Waddesdon Manor, built by Baron Ferdinand de Rothschild in the 1880s in the style of a French chateau, had already been transferred to the nonprofit National Trust in 1957. But Mr. Rothschild struck an unusual deal with the trust to administer the manor as a home for the Rothschilds’ collection of an estimated 15,000 works of art and objects, and for his personal collection of Rothschild wines, mainly from the Bordeaux region of France.
Mr. Rothschild was a principal benefactor of the manor’s restoration and played a part in other ambitious projects, including the regeneration of Somerset House, an 18th-century building overlooking the River Thames in London. Among many arts-related positions in Britain and elsewhere, he chaired the trustees of London’s National Gallery from 1985 to 1991.
Mr. Rothschild married Serena Dunn, a racehorse owner, in 1961; she died in 2019. He had four children, Hannah, Beth, Emily and Nathaniel, and a number of grandchildren. Complete information on his survivors was not immediately available.
For all his standing among the world’s wealthy elite, Mr. Rothschild was openly critical of some of his peers in the international financial system. In 2012, four years after the economic crisis of 2008, he told The Jerusalem Report that he had “a lot of sympathy with people who protested about some of the excesses in the world of finance.”
“After all, here are characters who have made great fortunes, who have been in charge of a system which has been very damaging to many interests in the last five to 10 years,” he said. “They have had enormous benefits, but the banking system as a whole has had a crippling effect in a number of areas throughout the world.”
Victor Mather contributed reporting.
After a long career as a foreign correspondent for The New York Times based in Africa, the Middle East and Europe, Alan Cowell became a freelance contributor in 2015, based in London.
More about Alan Cowell
See more on: Rothschild Family
https://www.nytimes.com/2024/02/26/business/jacob-rothschild-dead.html
This is Me Paperback – Illustrated, May 7, 2014
by Edward M. Dunn Jr. (Author)
5.0 5.0 out of 5 stars 2 ratings
See all formats and editions
The surname Dunn comes from the Gaelic word donn, which means "brown" The Gaelic form O'Duinn (the descendant of donn) is most commonly anglicized as Dunn, but is also written as Dunne. The Dunn family is of the same Celtic stock as the O'Connors and O'Dempseys-clans who trace their descendants from Rossa Failgeach, eldest son of Cathaoir Mor, king of Ireland in the second century. The Dunn sept stems from Riagan, tenth in lineal descent from Failgeach, the district ruled over by Riagan, located in County Leix, which became the ancestral home of the Dunns. In later times, their chieftains were known as Lords of Iregan. Irish bards praise the martial prowess and commanding stature of the Dunn warriors. They were undoubtedly conspicuous in history for their doughty resistance to the encroachment of Anglo-Norman invaders who held lands in the pale boarding their territory. The Dunns were in the forefront of every battle for Irish nationalism. They suffered heavily in the bitter and prolonged struggle against Cromwell. In the next generation, they espoused the Stuart cause, and the head of the family was killed in the Battle of Aughrim. With the fall of the Stuarts, the lands of the Dunns were confiscated, and their fighting men who survived followed Sarsfield and the "wild geese" to fight in the ranks of the Irish Brigade in France. Many of them served with distinction in the regiments of O'Donnell, Lord Clare, and Walsh up to the days of the French Revolution. The name Dunn is twenty-seventh in the list of commonest surnames in Ireland. It is widespread in the United States also. Representatives of the family have achieved prominence in the literary, political, and religious life of our country.
https://www.amazon.com/This-Me-Edward-Dunn-Jr/dp/1493179608
Mary D. Stifflemire
January 31, 1921 - August 11, 2015
Mary D. Stifflemire, of 43 West McKinsey Rd. in Severna Park, MD, died August 10th of natural causes. She was 94.
Born in New Bern, NC, January 31, 1921, to William F and May H Dunn, Mary had four brothers: William, John, Robert and Roger Dunn. She was 10 years old when her family relocated from New Bern to Washington, DC. The family resided on Clifton St. in NW Washington, DC, and Mary graduated from Central High School. Mary later lived on Quincy Street and on Eastern Avenue in NE Washington, DC, from 1954 to 1980, when she relocated to Fort Lauderdale, FL. She was married to Kenneth H. Ramey in 1941. They later divorced, and she remarried, to Paul F. Stifflemire in 1950. They were also divorced. Mary lived in Pompano Beach, FL with her longtime companion, Arvis “Bill” Lyman from 1984 until his death in 2004. She relocated to Maryland in 2009.
Mary’s professional career included positions as secretary to then Vice President Lyndon B. Johnson, followed by several years as secretary to the Joint Chiefs of Staff of the U.S. Armed Forces. She was secretary to Brent Skowcroft, National Security Advisor to President Richard Nixon. She also served as secretary to Alexander Haig, then the Military Assistant to the Presidential Assistant for National Security Affairs, Henry Kissinger. She accompanied President Nixon and Mr. Kissinger on several important foreign missions, including the 1972 talks in Beijing that began the normalization of relations with the People’s Republic of China, and the signing in January 1973 of the Paris Peace Accords that formally ended U.S. involvement in the Vietnam War.
Mary was an active synchronized swimmer, performing with the Aqua Gems at the Ambassador Hotel in Washington, DC. She was a certified Red Cross swimming instructor and won numerous swimming medals in the Florida Senior Games.
Mary is survived by two sons, Kenneth Ramey, 73, of Bunker Hill, WV, and Paul Stifflemire, 64, of Arnold, MD. She leaves behind six granddaughters: Talia Ramey of College Park, MD; Victoria Ramey of Germantown, MD; Holly Stifflemire of Pepperell, MA; Heidi Crone of Cincinnati, OH; Heather Stifflemire of Framingham, MA; and, Grace Stifflemire of Arnold, MD. Mary also leaves two great-granddaughters, Ella and Cassidy Crone, and two great-grandsons, Anthony and Dominic Ramey.
A wake will be held at the Barranco & Sons, P.A. Funeral Home in Severna Park Maryland on Friday August 14, 2015 from 4:00PM to 8:00PM. A funeral mass will be celebrated at St. John the Evangelist Church, Saturday August 15 at 10:00AM. Mary will be buried with her father and mother at Mount Olivet Cemetery in Washington, DC.
Contributions in lieu of flowers may be made to the Audubon Society.
https://www.barrancofuneralhome.com/obituary/3271963
Knight of Malta Prescott Bush, Jr.; 33º George H. W. Bush, 1990s #719
Sons of Skull and Bonesman/Knight of Malta/Nazi-financier Prescott Bush, Sr., with strong familial ties to the Jesuits ruling England’s Stonyhurst College, both men have been two of the Black Pope’s most powerful nobles ruling over the Vatican’s CFR-controlled 14th Amendment America since the 1960s. Enjoying intimate ties to the high Jesuits and Knights of Malta of Georgetown University, both frequenters of the Order’s Northern California Bohemian Grove are closely associated with brother Knight and the Vatican’s world press lord, Fox News’ Rupert Murdoch, while overseeing Rome’s unified International Intelligence Community including the NSA/CIA, the FSB/SVR, the BND, MI5/MI6 and the Israeli Mossad. George, a CIA asset in the 1960s, was involved in the Bay of Pigs betrayal, the JFK assassination and subsequent CFR/CIA-enforced Great Jesuit Cover-up. He was also a power behind the CIA’s removal of President Nixon via SMOM’s Alexander M. Haig, Jr.’s, Watergate Scandal, SMOM/DCI William J. Casey’s Iran-Contra Affair, and the arming of Iran and Iraq* in preparation for the Company’s 21st Century Crusade against Islam and the US. Indeed, the men who killed Kennedy murdered thousands on 911! Within the Bush family are members of every significant secret society ruled by Rome: Skull and Bones; Knights of Malta; Knights of Columbus; and high-level P2 Freemasonry.
All the Best, George Bush: My Life in Letters and Other Writings, George H. W. Bush, (New York: Simon & Schuster, 1999). *George Bush: The Unauthorized Biography, Webster G. Tarpley and Anton Chaitkin, (Washington, D.C.: Executive Intelligence Review, 1992).
Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House of My Friends
Third Edition
by Eric Jon Phelps
https://dn790006.ca.archive.org/0/items/eric-jon-phelps-vatican-assassins-3rd-edition_202101/Eric%20Jon%20Phelps%20-%20Vatican%20Assassins%203rd%20Edition.pdf
Baron Rothschild, of Tring in the County of Hertfordshire, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.[1] It was created in 1885 for Sir Nathan Rothschild, 2nd Baronet, a member of the Rothschild banking family.[2] He was the first Jewish member of the House of Lords not to have previously converted to Christianity. The current holder of the title is Jacob Rothschild, 4th Baron Rothschild, who inherited the barony in 1990."
In 1822, the hereditary title of Freiherr (baron) of the Austrian Empire was granted in the Austrian nobility by Emperor Francis I of Austria to the five sons of Mayer Amschel Rothschild.[5] In 1838, Queen Victoria authorized the use of this Austrian baronial title in the United Kingdom by Lionel de Rothschild and certain other members of the Rothschild family.[6][7] However, the use of such foreign titles in the United Kingdom was subsequently limited by a warrant of 27 April 1932.[8]"
Baron Rothschild - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baron_Rothschild
The family of Donald Trump, the 45th president of the United States from 2017 to 2021 and owner of The Trump Organization, is a prominent American family active in real estate, entertainment, business, and politics. Trump, his wife Melania, and son BARRON were the first family of the United States for the duration of his presidency. Trump's paternal grandparents, Frederick Trump and Elizabeth Christ Trump, had immigrated to the United States from Germany. Donald Trump's mother, Mary Anne MacLeod, came from the Hebridean Isle of Lewis, off the west coast of Scotland.[1] Trump has five children from three wives, and 10 grandchildren."
Family of Donald Trump - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Family_of_Donald_Trump#Barron_Trump
Trump International, Scotland
@TrumpScotland
Donald J Trump, 45th President of the United States, announced today the start of a new golf venture in Scotland: the MacLeod course, to be built at Trump International Scotland in Aberdeenshire in honor of his late mother Mary Anne MacLeod.
10:47 AM · May 1, 2023
https://x.com/TrumpScotland/status/1653093764271857666
James Francis Edward Stuart (10 June 1688 – 1 January 1766) [a] was the House of Stuart claimant to the thrones of England, Ireland and Scotland from 1701 until his death in 1766. The only son of James II of England and his second wife, Mary of Modena, he was Prince of Wales and heir until his Catholic father was deposed and exiled in the Glorious Revolution of 1688. His Protestant half-sister Mary II and her husband William III became co-monarchs. As a Catholic, he was subsequently excluded from the succession by the Act of Settlement 1701.
Raised primarily in France and Italy, when his father died in September 1701 James claimed the thrones. As part of the War of the Spanish Succession, in 1708 Louis XIV of France backed a landing in Scotland on his behalf. This failed, as did further attempts in 1715 and 1719. Led by his elder son Charles Edward Stuart, the 1745 Rising was the last serious effort to restore the House of Stuart.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_Francis_Edward_Stuart
The Monument to the Royal Stuarts is a memorial in St. Peter's Basilica in the Vatican City State. It commemorates the last three members of the Royal House of Stuart: James Francis Edward Stuart ("the Old Pretender", d. 1766), his elder son Charles Edward Stuart ("the Young Pretender" or "Bonnie Prince Charlie", d. 1788), and his younger son, Henry Benedict Stuart ("the Cardinal Duke of York", d. 1807). The Jacobites recognised these three as kings of England, Scotland and Ireland.
The marble monument is by Antonio Canova (1757–1822), the most celebrated Italian sculptor of his day. It was erected in 1819.
Description
The monument takes the form of a truncated obelisk. It carries bas relief profile portraits of the three exiled princes, and the following inscription:
IACOBO·III
IACOBI·II·MAGNAE·BRIT·REGIS·FILIO
KAROLO·EDVARDO
ET·HENRICO·DECANO·PATRVM·CARDINALIVM
IACOBI·III·FILIIS
REGIAE·STIRPIS·STVARDIAE·POSTREMIS
ANNO·M·DCCC·XIX
("To James III, son of King James II of Great Britain, to Charles Edward and to Henry, Dean of the Cardinal Fathers, sons of James III, the last of the Royal House of Stuart. 1819")
Below the inscription are two weeping angels, symbolising the lost hopes of the exiled Stuarts.
The monument to the Royal Stuarts was originally commissioned by Monsignor Angelo Cesarini, executor of the estate of Henry Benedict Stuart. Among the subscribers, curiously, was King George IV, who (once the Jacobite threat to his throne had ended with the death of Cardinal Stuart in 1807) was an admirer of the Stuart legend.[1]
The monument stands towards the back of the basilica in the left aisle opposite the door from which people coming down the spiral staircase from the dome and roof exit. It is frequently adorned with flowers by Jacobite romantics.
Burials
The monument is, strictly speaking, a cenotaph, not a tomb. The three Stuarts are buried in the crypt below the basilica. James Francis Edward Stuart was buried here at his death in 1766. When Charles Edward Stuart died in 1788, he was buried in the Basilica of St Peter Apostle in Frascati. When his brother Henry Benedict Stuart died in 1807, both brothers were laid to rest next to their father in the crypt of St. Peter's. Three separate tombstones were erected on the site.
Until 1938 the bodies of the three Stuarts were buried where the tomb of Pius XI now stands. In that year the bodies were moved slightly further east on the left side of the crypt, to make room for Pius's tomb. In 1939 a single sarcophagus was erected over the three graves. On top of the sarcophagus is a bronze pillow on which is placed a bronze crown. On the front of the sarcophagus is the same inscription quoted above.
Other monuments
Opposite the monument to the Royal Stuarts in St. Peter's Basilica is a monument to Maria Clementina Sobieska, wife of James Francis Edward Stuart and mother of Charles Edward Stuart and Henry Benedict Stuart. Its inscription reads:
MARIA CLEMENTINA M. BRITANN.
FRANC. ET HIBERN. REGINA
("Maria Clementina, Queen of Great Britain, France and Ireland"[a])
Queen Christina of Sweden, the only other monarch with a memorial in the church, also lies entombed in the crypt below the basilica, with the Royal Stuarts. She abdicated her throne in 1654 to convert to Catholicism.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monument_to_the_Royal_Stuarts
The Crowns of America
So often one hears politicians quoting the British Constitution as if it actually exists by way of adocumentary privilege — but it does not. It is simply an accumulation of old customs and precedents concerning parliamentary sanctions, together with a number of specific laws defining certain aspects. Since Scotland's 1320 Declaration of Arbroath was nullified by England's Treaty of Union in 1707, the oldest Written Constitution now in force is that of the United States of America. It was adopted in 1787, ratified in 1788, and effected in 1789. In that same year began the French Revolution, which abolished feudalism and ‘absolute’ monarchy in France, thereby influencing politics in much of Europe. In close to 200 years since the Revolution, France and other European States (with Britain as a noticeable exception) have adopted Written Constitutions to protect the rights and liberties of individuals — but who champions these Constitutions on behalf of the people? A popular alternative to absolute monarchy or dictatorship has been found in Republicanism. The Republic of the United States was created primarily to free the emergent nation from the despotism of Britain’s House of Hanover. Yet its citizens tend still to be fascinated by the concept of monarchy. No matter how Republican the spirit, the need for a central symbol remains. Neither a flag nor a president can fulfil this unifying role, for by virtue of the ‘party system’ presidents are always politically motivated. Republicanism was devised on the principle of fraternal status, yet an ideally classless society can never exist in an environment that promotes displays of eminence and superiority by degrees of wealth and possession. For the most part, those responsible for the United States’ morally inspired Constitution were Rosicrucians and Freemasons, notable characters such as George Washington, Benjamin Franklin, Thomas Jefferson, John Adams and Charles Thompson. The last, who designed the Great Seal of the United States of America, was a member of Franklin’s American Philosophical Society — a counterpart of Britain’s Invisible College. The imagery of the Seal is directly related to alchemical tradition, inherited from the allegory of the ancient Egyptian Therapeutate. The eagle, the olive branch, the arrows, and the pentagrams are all occult symbols of opposites: good and evil, male and female, war and peace, darkness and light. On the reverse (as repeated on the dollar bill) is the truncated pyramid, indicating the loss of the Old Wisdom, severed and forced underground by the Church establishment. But above this are the rays of ever-hopeful light, incorporating the ‘all-seeing eye’, used as a symbol during the French Revolution.
In establishing their Republic, the Americans could still not escape the ideal of a parallel monarchy — a central focus of non-political, patriotic attachment. George Washington was actually offered kingship, but declined because he had no immediately qualifying heritage. Instead he turned to the Royal House of Stuart. In November 1782 four Americans arrived at the San Clemente Palazzo in Florence, the residence of Charles III Stuart in exile. They were Mr Galloway of Maryland, two brothers named Sylvester from Pennsylvania, and Mr Fish, a lawyer from New York. They were taken to Charles Edward by his secretary, John Stewart. Also present was the Hon Charles Hervey-Townshend (later Britain’s ambassador to The Hague) and the Prince's future wife, Marguerite, Comtesse de Massillan. The interview — which revolved around the contemporary transatlantic dilemma — is doctimented in the US Senate archives and in the Manorwater Papers. Writers such as Sir Compton Mackenzie and Sir Charles Petrie have also described the occasion when Charles Edward Stuart was invited to become ‘King of the Americans’. Some years earlier, Charles had been similarly approached by the men of Boston, but once the War of Independence was over George Washington sent his own envoys. It would have been a great irony for the House of Hanover to lose the North American colonies to the Stuarts. But Charles declined the offer for a number of reasons, not the least of which was his lack of a legitimate male heir at the time. He knew that without a due successor the United States could easily fall to Hanover again at his death, thereby defeating the whole Independence effort. Since those days, many other radical events have taken place: the French Revolution, the Russian Revolution, two major World Wars, and a host of changes as countries have swapped one style of government for another. Meanwhile, civil and international disputes continue just as they did in the Middle Ages. They are motivated by trade, politics, religion, and whatever other banners are flown to justify the constant struggle for territorial and economic control. The Holy Roman Empire has disappeared, the German Reichs have failed, and the British Empire has collapsed. The Russian Empire fell to Communism, which has itself been disgraced and crumbled to ruin, while Capitalism teeters on the very brink of acceptability. With the Cold War now ended, America faces a new threat to her superpower status from the Pacific countries. In the meantime, the nations of Europe band together in what was once a seemingly well conceived economic community, but which is already suffering from the same pressures of individual custom and national sovereignty that beset the Holy Roman Empire. Whether nations are governed by military-style regimes or elected parliaments, by autocrats or democrats, and whether formally described as monarchist, socialist or republican, the net product is always the same: the few control the fate of the many. In situations of dictatorship this is a natural experience — but it should not be the case in a democratic institution based on the principle of majority vote. True democracy is government by the people for the people, in either direct or representative form, ignoring class distinctions and tolerating minority views. The American Constitution sets out an ideal for this form of democracy ... but, in line with other nations, there is always a large sector of the community that is not represented by the party in power. Because presidents and prime ministers are politically tied, and because political parties take their respective turns at individual helms, the inevitable result is a lack of continuity for the nations concerned. This is not necessarily a bad thing, but there is no reliable ongoing institution to champion the civil rights and liberties of people in such conditions of ever-changing leadership. Britain does, at least, retain a monarchy, but it is a politically constrained monarchy, and as such is ineffectual in performing its role as guardian of the nation. The United States, unlike Britain, has a Written Constitution — but has no one with the power to uphold its principles against successive governments who determinedly pursue their own politically vested interests. Is there an answer to the anomaly — an answer that could bring not just a ray of hope but a shining light for the future? There certainly is, but its energy relies on those in governmental service appreciating their roles as ‘representatives’ of society rather than presuming to stand at the head of society. Alongside the political administration, an appointed Constitutional champion would be empowered to keep check on any potential disparities and infringements of the Constitution that might occur. This can be achieved in the manner first envisaged by George Washington and the American Fathers. Their original plan was for a democratic Parliament combined with a working Constitutional Monarchy bound not to Parliament or the Church but to the people and their Written Constitution. In such an environment, sovereignty would ultimately rest with the people, while the monarch (as an operative Guardian of the Realm) would pledge an ‘Oath of Fealty to the Nation’ — not the reverse, as in Britain’s case, whereby the nation pays homage to the sovereignty of Parliament and the monarchy. The unfulfilled ambition of the American Fathers was that government ministers should be elected by the majority vote of the people, but that their actions be directed within the boundaries of the Constitution. Because that Constitution belongs to the people, its champion — as George Washington perceived — should be a monarch whose obligation is not to politics or religion but to the sovereign nation. Through the natural system of heredity (being born and bred to the task), such a Constitutional guardian would provide an ‘ongoing continuity’ of public representation through successive governments. In this regard both monarchs and ministers would be servants of the Constitution on behalf of the Community of the Realm. Such a concept of moral government lies at the very heart of the Grail Code, and it remains within the bounds of possibility for every civilized Nation State. A leading British politician recently claimed that it was not his job to be popular! Not so—a popular minister is a trusted minister, and holding a deserved electoral trust facilitates the democratic process. No minister can honestly expound an ideal of equality in society when that minister is deemed to possess some form of prior lordship over society. Class structure is always decided from above, never from below. It is therefore for those on self-made pedestals to be seen to kick them aside in the interests of harmony and unity. Jesus was not in the least humbled when he washed his Apostles’ feet; he was raised to the realm of a true Grail King — the realm of equality and princely service. This is the eternal ‘Precept of the Sangréal’, and it is expressed in Grail lore with the utmost clarity: only by asking ‘Whom does the Grail serve?’ will the wound of the Fisher King be healed, and the Wasteland returned to fertility.
pages 438-443
"The Sangreal Today"
Bloodline of the Holy Grail
by Laurence Gardner
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1zsH4O_ls0IgWEYXLXWCo7I3IUi32FJhq/view?usp=sharing
Santiago de Compostela,[a] simply Santiago, or Compostela,[4] in the province of A Coruña, is the capital of the autonomous community of Galicia, in northwestern Spain. The city has its origin in the shrine of Saint James the Great, now the Cathedral of Santiago de Compostela, as the destination of the Way of St. James, a leading Catholic pilgrimage route since the 9th century.[5] In 1985, the city's Old Town was designated a UNESCO World Heritage Site.
Santiago de Compostela has a very mild climate for its latitude with heavy winter rainfall courtesy of its relative proximity to the prevailing winds from Atlantic low-pressure systems.
Toponym
According to Richard A. Fletcher, scholars now agree that the origin of the name Compostela comes from the Latin compositum tella, meaning a well-ordered burial ground, possibly referring to an ancient burial ground on the site of the Church of Santiago de Compostela that pre-dates the Christian building.[6]
Santiago is the local Galician evolution of Vulgar Latin Sanctus Iacobus "Saint James". According to folk etymology Compostela derives from the Latin: Campus Stellae ('field of the star').
City
See also: Cathedral of Santiago de Compostela
According to a medieval legend, the remains of the apostle James, son of Zebedee were brought to Galicia for burial, where they were lost. Eight hundred years later the light of a bright star guided a shepherd, Pelagius the Hermit, who was watching his flock at night to the burial site in Santiago de Compostela.[7] This site was originally called Mount Libredon [gl] and its physical topography leads prevalent seaborne winds to clear the cloud deck immediately overhead.[8] The shepherd quickly reported his discovery to the bishop of Iria, Theodemir.[7] The bishop declared that the remains were those of the apostle James and immediately notified King Alfonso II in Oviedo.[7] To honour St. James, the cathedral was built on the spot where his remains were said to have been found. The legend, which included numerous miraculous events, enabled the Catholic faithful to bolster support for their stronghold in northern Spain during the Christian crusades against the Moors, but also led to the growth and development of the city.[7]
Along the western side of the Praza do Obradoiro is the elegant 18th-century Pazo de Raxoi, now the city hall. On the right from the cathedral steps is the Hostal dos Reis Católicos, founded in 1492 by the Catholic Monarchs, Isabella of Castille and Ferdinand II of Aragon, as a pilgrims' hospice (now a Parador). The Obradoiro façade of the cathedral, the best known, is depicted on the Spanish euro coins of 1 cent, 2 cents, and 5 cents (€0.01, €0.02, and €0.05).
Santiago is the site of the University of Santiago de Compostela, established in the early 16th century. The main campus can be seen best from an alcove in the large municipal park in the centre of the city.
Santiago de Compostela has a substantial nightlife. Both in the new town (a zona nova in Galician, la zona nueva in Spanish or ensanche) and the old town (Galician: a zona vella, Spanish: la zona vieja, trade-branded as zona monumental), a mix of middle-aged residents and younger students maintain a lively presence until the early hours of the morning. Radiating from the centre of the city, the historic cathedral is surrounded by paved granite streets, tucked away in the old town, and separated from the newer part of the city by the largest of many parks throughout the city, Parque da Alameda.
Santiago gives its name to one of the four military orders of Spain: Santiago, Calatrava, Alcántara and Montesa.
One of the most important economic centres in Galicia, Santiago is the seat for organisations like Association for Equal and Fair Trade Pangaea.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Santiago_de_Compostela
Alan fitz Flaad (c. 1060 – after 1120) was a Breton knight, probably recruited as a mercenary by Henry I of England in his conflicts with his brothers.[1] After Henry became King of England, Alan became an assiduous courtier and obtained large estates in Norfolk, Sussex, Shropshire, and elsewhere in the Midlands, including the feudal barony and castle of Oswestry in Shropshire.[2][3][4] His duties included supervision of the Welsh border.[5] He is now noted as the progenitor of the FitzAlan family, the Earls of Arundel (1267–1580), and the House of Stuart,[6] although his family connections were long a matter of conjecture and controversy.
Career
Arrival in England
Flaad and his son Alan had come to the favourable notice of King Henry I of England who, soon after his accession, brought Flaad and Alan to England. Eyton, consistently following the theory of the Scottish origins of the Stewarts, thought this was because he was part of the entourage of the Queen, Matilda of Scotland,[7] Round pointed out that Henry had been besieged in Mont-Saint-Michel during his struggle with his brothers,[1] an event which probably occurred in 1091. He is known to have recruited Breton troops at that time and, after his surrender, left the scene via the adjoining regions of Brittany, where Dol is situated. This is a likely explanation for the Bretons in the military retinue he brought to England after the death of William Rufus.
Alan's career in England can be traced largely through his presence as a witness to charters granted by the king during his travels in the first decade or more of his reign. Some of his activities were traced by Eyton, and his researches overlap with William Farrer's calendar of Henry I travel. All of the business in which he took part was ecclesiastical, involving grants, sometimes disputed, to churches and monasteries.
Appearances at court
Alan appeared in Henry I's company at least as early as September 1101, probably at a court held in Windsor Castle,[8] when he witnessed important grants to Norwich Cathedral, confirming its foundation and various endowments.[9][10] Next, he appeared with the king at Canterbury in 1103,[11] where he witnessed the grant of a market to the nuns of Malling Abbey and land acquisitions by Rochester Cathedral, then in the process of rebuilding.[12]
Later that year,[13] or early in the next,[14] Alan was with the king in the New Forest, where the business concerned Andover Priory, a daughter house of the great Benedictine Abbey of Saint-Florent de Saumur.[15] He was probably selected deliberately for this meeting because of his family's close connections with Saumur Abbey: one of his uncles was a monk there.[16] William Rufus had decreed that all chapels in the parish of Andover church should be handed over to the monks or destroyed.[17] One problem at issue revolved around the Foxcote chapel, which was evidently being defended from destruction or annexation by Edward de Foscote, a local landowner. Another seems to have been the administration of justice in the monastic estates.[18] Wihenoc, a monk of St Florent, had initiated an action against the reeve of Andover to have these issues clarified and resolved. Alan Fitz Flaad was called upon to witness a compromise, although Foxcote was among the properties confirmed to the priory by Pope Eugenius III in 1146.[19]
In the autumn of 1105, Alan was called to York to witness confirmation of Ralph Paynel's transfer of his refounded Holy Trinity Priory in York to Marmoutier Abbey, Tours[20][21] and his many endowments of the priory itself.[22][23] At some point, he also witnessed the Roger de Nonant's gift of the church at Totnes and various tithes to the Abbey of Ss Sergius and Bacchus at Angers, a gift earmarked as being for the souls of the royal family.[24]
In May 1110, Alan was at court at Windsor again to witness the king's settlement of a property dispute between Hervey le Breton, Bishop of Ely, and Ranulph Flambard, Bishop of Durham, resolved in favour of the former.[25]
Probably only later did he appear as a witness to a royal command issued to Richard de Belmeis I, the Bishop of London and the king's viceroy in Shropshire, to see that justice was done in the case of a disputed prebend at Morville.[26][27] The collegiate church there had been dissolved and replaced with a priory attached to Shrewsbury Abbey[28] and it seems that the son of one of the prebendaries was resisting the loss of what he regarded as his patrimony. Alan is listed among a group of Shropshire magnates, including Corbets and a Peverel, meeting perhaps during Henry I's 1114 military expedition into Wales. Johnson and Cronne tentatively place the meeting at Holdgate Castle in Shropshire. Eyton dates the event earlier, around the time of a royal expedition to Shropshire in 1109.[29] Whatever the date, it shows Alan as an important member of the Shropshire landowning class.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alan_fitz_Flaad
Stuart's Cape Audio CD – CD, May 1, 2013
Stuart's got problems...It's raining. He's bored.And worst of all, he's new in town.So he's got a lot to worry about.But what does a kid like Stuart need in order to have an adventure? A cape, of course.
https://www.amazon.com/Stuarts-Cape-Sara-Pennypacker/dp/1470886391
Elizabeth died childless. Her successor was her cousin Mary, Queen of Scots' son James VI of Scotland. The thrones of England and Scotland were joined in a dynastic union until 1707. The seven monarchs of this period continued to use the style King/Queen of France, though their claim was merely nominal. None of them was willing to engage in military campaigns for France against the actual Kings of France Henry IV, Louis XIII and Louis XIV of France. Indeed, Charles I married a sister of Louis XIII, and his son Charles II spent much of his exile during the Interregnum in France (at which time, even if not formally abandoning his claim for its throne, he certainly did not emphasise it).
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/English_claims_to_the_French_throne
The Capetians generally enjoyed a harmonious family relationship. By tradition, younger sons and brothers of the king of France were given appanages for them to maintain their rank and to dissuade them from claiming the French crown itself. When Capetian cadets did aspire for kingship, their ambitions were directed not at the French throne, but at foreign thrones. As a result, the Capetians have reigned at different times in the kingdoms of Portugal, Sicily and Naples, Navarre, Hungary and Croatia, Poland, Spain and Sardinia, grand dukedoms of Lithuania and Luxembourg, and in Latin and Brazilian empires.
In modern times, King Felipe VI of Spain is a member of this family, while Grand Duke Henri of Luxembourg is related to the family by agnatic kinship; both through the Bourbon branch of the dynasty. Along with the House of Habsburg, arguably its greatest historic rival, it was one of the two oldest European royal dynasties. It was also one of the most powerful royal families in European history, having played a major role in its politics for much of its existence. According to Oxford University, 75% of all royal families in European history are related to the Capetian dynasty.[4][5][6]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capetian_dynasty
When were the Jesuits restored?
August 7, 1814
Pressured by the royal courts of Portugal, France and Spain, Pope Clement XIV suppressed the Society, causing Jesuits throughout the world to renounce their vows and go into exile. Pope Pius VII, a Benedictine, restored the Society on August 7, 1814."
https://www.xavier.edu/jesuitresource/online-resources/video-resources/jesuit-values-videos/suppression-of-the-society-of-jesus
In the second prelude, for Chief- Gene ral read highest Leader, and for captain read leader. For the first Leader the Spanish Autograph has Captain General, and for the second (leader), caudillo ; the former title expressing, as Father Rothaan remarks, a Commander-in-Chief of lawful warfare, the latter designating rather the leader of a faction, and being often used in a bad sense, as of a captain of robbers or malefactors. In order to express in some measure this distinction, he has made use of the terms Dux Generalis (LeaderGeneral) and CAPUT (HEAD) in his literal Version. The Common Version makes no distinction ; and hence, in order to render this Version with strict faithfulness, must read, both here and in the next two paragraphs, leader instead of captain, although (as the reader will already have perceived) this latter is the term which erceived) this latter is the term which corresponds the more nearly with the Spanish original. In all three places Father Rothaan has caput : in the third prelude he has again Dux instead of Imperator : see above. In the first point, in order to be strictly with the Common Version, readier?/ and smoky chair in stead of chair offire and smoke ; although this latter is what the Autograph has, a certain great chair of fire and smoke, " in which", observes Father Rothaan, there is no solidity, no true glory, but mere agitation and perpetual disturbance joined with thick darkness"; And this image", he adds, " exhibits the evil spirit such as he is, but not such as he offers himself to men's minds."
The Spiritual Exercises of Loyola
https://ia801306.us.archive.org/8/items/a588350800loyouoft/a588350800loyouoft.pdf
St. John Lateran Basilica in Rome is considered the mother church of all the Catholic churches in the Western world; inscribed on the church facade for all to see are the Latin words “omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum mater et CAPUT,” meaning, “The mother and HEAD of all the churches of the city and of the world.”
https://www.simplycatholic.com/st-john-lateran-basilica/
Caput Mundi is a Latin phrase which literally means "Head of the world" whereas Roma Caput Mundi means "Rome capital of the world" and is one of the many nicknames given to the city of Rome throughout its history.[1]
The phrase is related to the enduring power of the city first as the capital of the Republic and the Empire, and later as the centre of the Catholic Church.[2]
Although it is not known for sure when it was first used, Rome was already named in this way by the poet Ovid in 1st century BC.[3]
Along with "Eternal City" and the "City of Seven Hills", Caput Mundi remains as one of the most commonly used names to refer to the city of Rome.[4]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caput_Mundi
Scottish baronies were historically the only form of British nobility held by prescriptive feudal tenure, capable of being disponed with the land or the caput (seat) rather than passing solely through heritable succession. The earliest formal structuring of the Scottish table of precedence appears in 1592 statutes and King Charles I's warrants, which positioned barons as ranking below baronets and knights, but above lairds, esquires, and gentlemen. Sir Thomas Innes of Learney explained that the 1672 Act, cap. 47, classified ranks as peers, barons (if without a fief, equivalent to heads of Continental baronial houses), and gentlemen (including all other armigers).[17] In this framework, baronets and knights were considered gentlemen and thus ranked below barons. Though a barony was not a peerage, it was recognised as a noble dignity, and titles such as "Baron of X" reflected the territorial nature of Scottish nobility.
The General Register of Sasines, established by statute in 1617, allowed baronies to be legally registered, granting prescriptive rights to the caput over time. Possession of the land containing the caput conferred the title of baron or baroness. In 1672, the Lyon Register was created to regulate armorial bearings; no arms could be legally used in Scotland unless recorded therein, resolving disputes over heraldic rights.
Until 1874, new barons were confirmed by the Crown through charters of confirmation. By law, a Scottish barony required a Crown charter erecting the land into a barony, recorded in the Register of the Great Seal of Scotland. Even if the original charter was lost, an official extract carried the same legal weight. Barons held their estates directly of the Crown or the Prince and Great Steward of Scotland, and the barony's legal status depended on this superior feudal relationship.
Scottish barons were part of the political structure of pre-Union Scotland. They sat in the Parliament of Scotland as members of the Second Estate. In 1428, lesser barons were permitted to elect commissioners to represent them, due to the burdens of travel. These representatives joined the Third Estate alongside burgh and shire commissioners, though the barons retained their personal right to attend until the Union of 1707. Greater barons often gained peerages over time, becoming lords of parliament, earls, or dukes, while lesser barons retained local influence, particularly through baron's courts and administrative roles.
Following the 1707 Acts of Union, legislative power affecting Scottish private law transferred to the unified British Parliament at Westminster. This arrangement remained in place until the establishment of the devolved Scottish Parliament in 1999. During this period, landowners often used "prescriptive feudal grants" to impose perpetual obligations - called real burdens - on land, which were recognised by courts and functioned similarly to English leaseholds.
The first Scottish Government (or Executive) was committed to abolishing the feudal system. This culminated in the Abolition of Feudal Tenure etc. (Scotland) Act 2000, which came fully into effect on 28 November 2004. With the Act, the feudal system was abolished, and baronies became incorporeal hereditaments[18][19] - intangible in status, similar to hereditary peerages, baronetcies, and coats of arms. Although baronies no longer conferred any legal right to land, the Act explicitly preserved their status as a dignity.[20][21] This marked the end of the ability to acquire a barony by purchasing land containing the caput.
Baronies are now fully "floating" meaning that they are detached from land and can be freely assigned or bequeathed[22]. If a baron dies intestate, the dignity is inherited according to the pre-1964 rules of succession, preserved for titles and dignities by the Succession (Scotland) Act 1964.[23] The Court of the Lord Lyon, as the heraldic authority of Scotland, continues to regulate the heraldic aspects of baronies. The holder of a barony may petition the Lyon Court for a grant of arms and is entitled to bear the appropriate helm and additaments befitting the dignity.[24] However, the Lyon Court has no jurisdiction over the legal assignation of baronies, which is a matter of civil law.[citation needed]
Most Scottish baronies were created prior to 1745, though some were erected as late as 1824. One of the oldest surviving baronies, the Baron of the Bachuil, is exceptional in that it does not depend on land ownership. Instead, the title passes with possession of an ancient staff known as the Bachuil Mór, once belonging to Saint Moluag. The lawful possessor of the staff is recognised as the Baron of the Bachuil, irrespective of any landholding - a tradition predating the feudal system itself.[25]
Although Scottish baronies are now entirely incorporeal in law, in some common law jurisdictions outside Scotland, particularly the United States, a barony may still be treated as a landholding entity. In these cases, land titled to "the Baron of X" is considered held in a fee simple attached to the barony.[26] This concept has not yet been tested in the Scottish courts.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baronage_of_Scotland
Charles Edward Louis John Sylvester Maria Casimir Stuart[1] (31 December 1720[b] – 30 January 1788) was the elder son of James Francis Edward Stuart, making him the grandson of James VII and II, and the Stuart claimant to the thrones of England, Scotland, and Ireland from 1766 as Charles III.[c] He is also known as the Young Pretender, the Young Chevalier and Bonnie Prince Charlie.
Born in Rome to the exiled Stuart court, he spent much of his early and later life in Italy. In 1744, he travelled to France to take part in a planned invasion of England to restore the Stuart monarchy under his father. When storms partly wrecked the French fleet, Charles resolved to proceed to Scotland following discussion with leading Jacobites. This resulted in Charles landing by ship on the west coast of Scotland, leading to the Jacobite rising of 1745. The Jacobite forces under Charles initially achieved several victories in the field, including the Battle of Prestonpans in September 1745 and the Battle of Falkirk Muir in January 1746. However, by April 1746, Charles was defeated at Culloden, effectively ending the Stuart cause. Although there were subsequent attempts such as a planned French invasion in 1759, Charles was unable to restore the Stuart monarchy.[4]
With the Jacobite cause lost, Charles spent the remainder of his life on the continent, except for one secret visit to London.[5] On his return, Charles lived briefly in France before he was exiled in 1748 under the terms of the Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle. Charles eventually returned to Italy, where he spent much of his later life living in Florence and Rome. He had a number of mistresses before marrying Princess Louise of Stolberg-Gedern in 1772. In his later life, Charles's health declined greatly, and he was said to be an alcoholic. However, his escapades during the 1745 and 1746 uprisings and his escape from Scotland led to his portrayal as a romantic figure of heroic failure.[6][7] His life and the once possible prospects of a restored Stuart monarchy have left an enduring historical legend that continues to have a legacy today.[8][7]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charles_Edward_Stuart
Baron Rothschild, of Tring in the County of Hertfordshire, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.[1] It was created in 1885 for Sir Nathan Rothschild, 2nd Baronet, a member of the Rothschild banking family.[2] He was the first Jewish member of the House of Lords not to have previously converted to Christianity. The current holder of the title is Jacob Rothschild, 4th Baron Rothschild, who inherited the barony in 1990."
In 1822, the hereditary title of Freiherr (baron) of the Austrian Empire was granted in the Austrian nobility by Emperor Francis I of Austria to the five sons of Mayer Amschel Rothschild.[5] In 1838, Queen Victoria authorized the use of this Austrian baronial title in the United Kingdom by Lionel de Rothschild and certain other members of the Rothschild family.[6][7] However, the use of such foreign titles in the United Kingdom was subsequently limited by a warrant of 27 April 1932.[8]"
Baron Rothschild - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baron_Rothschild
The family of Donald Trump, the 45th president of the United States from 2017 to 2021 and owner of The Trump Organization, is a prominent American family active in real estate, entertainment, business, and politics. Trump, his wife Melania, and son BARRON were the first family of the United States for the duration of his presidency. Trump's paternal grandparents, Frederick Trump and Elizabeth Christ Trump, had immigrated to the United States from Germany. Donald Trump's mother, Mary Anne MacLeod, came from the Hebridean Isle of Lewis, off the west coast of Scotland.[1] Trump has five children from three wives, and 10 grandchildren.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Family_of_Donald_Trump#Barron_Trump
Trump International, Scotland
@TrumpScotland
Donald J Trump, 45th President of the United States, announced today the start of a new golf venture in Scotland: the MacLeod course, to be built at Trump International Scotland in Aberdeenshire in honor of his late mother Mary Anne MacLeod.
10:47 AM · May 1, 2023
https://x.com/TrumpScotland/status/1653093764271857666
James Francis Edward Stuart (10 June 1688 – 1 January 1766) [a] was the House of Stuart claimant to the thrones of England, Ireland and Scotland from 1701 until his death in 1766. The only son of James II of England and his second wife, Mary of Modena, he was Prince of Wales and heir until his Catholic father was deposed and exiled in the Glorious Revolution of 1688. His Protestant half-sister Mary II and her husband William III became co-monarchs. As a Catholic, he was subsequently excluded from the succession by the Act of Settlement 1701.
Raised primarily in France and Italy, when his father died in September 1701 James claimed the thrones. As part of the War of the Spanish Succession, in 1708 Louis XIV of France backed a landing in Scotland on his behalf. This failed, as did further attempts in 1715 and 1719. Led by his elder son Charles Edward Stuart, the 1745 Rising was the last serious effort to restore the House of Stuart.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_Francis_Edward_Stuart
Holy Apostle James, Brother of St. John the Theologian
by Kyleshkaupdated on September 30, 2021Leave a Commenton Holy Apostle James, Brother of St. John the Theologian
April 30th is the feast of Saint James, who is the brother of St. John the Theologian.
I recently posted an article about St. James who is called the brother of Our Lord. This article goes into the etymology of James/Jacob in scripture, and also about St. James. But there are two other major James’ in the New Testament. (Personally, I find all the James more confusing than all the Marys. How about you?). So today we will look at what makes this James unique, and how we celebrate him.
Celebrating James
The St. James we are celebrating in this article is one of the sons of Zebedee. While his brother John is more well known to us (hence he is called the brother of John, rather than John being called the brother of James). However, he is also called James the Greater. This is because he is the elder of the two apostle James’.
St. James joined Christ at the same time as his brother John, and St. Peter. He too left being a fisherman to follow Christ. We also know from scripture that St. James was present at the Transfiguration. Also, we know that he, like his brother John, was deeply passionate. For he was reprimanded by Christ for wanting to ask God to destroy a Samaritan village which had not welcomed the Son of God. Finally, we know James preached to the Jews and Romans in the Empire, and he went and evangelized in Spain.
Celebrate St. James with an icon of him in your icon corner. (Or, an icon of the Transfiguration)! Also, pray the tropars for the day listed below. And
Prayers and Tropars
Matins Gospel: John 21: 15-25
Troparion Tone 3
O James, worthy of all praise, chosen apostle of Christ and only brother of the beloved theologian. Ask God to bestow on those who hymn you, forgiveness of sins, and to grant our souls great mercy.
Kontakion Tone 2
When you heard God’s voice calling to you, you spurned the love of your father, and fled to Christ with your kinsman, O glorious James. With him you were favoured to see the Lord’s divine transfiguration.
And finally, Prokeimenon Tone 8
Their utterance has gone forth into all the earth, and their words into the ends of the world.
The Byzantine Life
If you enjoyed this week’s article, you might also be interested in reading about the name James/Jacob in the Bible, or about Guardian Angels.
Please share our article on social media! On our Pinterest we have boards full of different icons and faith life ideas! Also, you can follow our Facebook to see our latest blog posts as they publish. The Badger Dad also runs our Twitter (@TheByzLife) and Instagram accounts (username: thebyzantinelife)!
Do you appreciate our work at TheByzantineLife.com? Consider joining us on Patreon for as little as $5 a month. In other words, you can help us run this website and produce quality content. And in return, you get exclusive access to special posts, photos, and updates from our family! As more people join, we will be adding bonus faith and family resources too. In short, click here to find out more: https://www.patreon.com/thebyzantinelife
https://thebyzantinelife.com/holy-apostle-james/
The Saint James the Mutilated (Mar Yacoub Al-Muqataa) Syriac-Catholic Church in Baghdede (Qaraqosh)
The Mar Yacoub al Mouqataa Syriac-Catholic church is located at 36°16’14.47″N, 43°22’45.54″E and 275 metres’ altitude in the city of Baghdede (Qaraqosh). Known as the church of Mar Yacoub al Mouqataa, the church is actually dedicated to two saints and therefore has two names. It is consecrated to both Saint James the Mutilated (Saint James Intercisus) and Saint Andrew the Apostle.
https://www.mesopotamiaheritage.org/en/monuments/leglise-de-saint-jacques-le-demembre-mar-yacoub-al-mouqatta-et-saint-andre-de-qaraqosh/
The Society of the Friends of the Constitution (French: Société des amis de la Constitution), renamed the Society of the Jacobins, Friends of Freedom and Equality (Société des Jacobins, amis de la liberté et de l'égalité) after 1792 and commonly known as the Jacobin Club (Club des Jacobins) or simply the Jacobins (/ˈdʒækəbɪn/; French: [ʒakɔbɛ̃]), was the most influential political club during the French Revolution of 1789. The period of its political ascendancy includes the Reign of Terror, during which well over 10,000 people were put on trial and executed in France, many for political crimes.
Initially founded in 1789 by anti-royalist deputies from Brittany, the club grew into a nationwide republican movement with a membership estimated at a half million or more.[1] The Jacobin Club was heterogeneous and included both prominent parliamentary factions of the early 1790s: The Mountain and the Girondins.[3] In 1792–93, the Girondins were more prominent in leading France when they declared war on Austria and on Prussia, overthrew King Louis XVI, and set up the French First Republic. In May 1793, the leaders of the Mountain faction, led by Maximilien Robespierre, succeeded in sidelining the Girondin faction and controlled the government until July 1794. Their time in government featured high levels of political violence, and for this reason the period of the Jacobin/Mountain government is identified as the Reign of Terror. In October 1793, 21 prominent Girondins were guillotined. The Mountain-dominated government executed 17,000 opponents nationwide as a way to suppress the Vendée insurrection and the Federalist revolts, and to deter recurrences. In July 1794, the National Convention pushed the administration of Robespierre and his allies out of power and had Robespierre and 21 associates executed. In November 1794, the Jacobin Club closed.
In the British Empire, Jacobin was linked primarily to The Mountain of the French Revolutionary governments and was popular among the established and entrepreneurial classes as a pejorative to deride radical left-wing revolutionary politics, especially when they exhibit dogmatism and violent repression.[4] In Britain, the term faintly echoed negative connotations of Jacobitism, the pro-Catholic, monarchist, rarely insurrectional political movement that faded out decades earlier tied to deposed King James II of England and his descendants. Jacobin reached obsolescence and supersedence before the Russian Revolution, when the terms (Radical) Marxism, anarchism, socialism, and communism had overtaken it.
In France, Jacobin now generally leans towards moderate authoritarianism, more equal formal rights, and centralization.[5] It can, similarly, denote supporters of extensive government intervention to transform society.[6] It is unabashedly used by proponents of a state education system that strongly promotes and inculcates civic values. It is more controversially, and less squarely, used by or for proponents of a strong nation-state capable of resisting undesirable foreign interference.[7]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jacobins
Friends: of the Society are to be sought and cultivated [426, 823, 824] on behalf of them, whether living or dead, prayers are to be offered and other signs of gratitude are to be shown [638], 413; the extent to which communication with friends in the world is to be had [60, 246], 53, 111; the extent to which an examiner can examine candidates who are his friends [143]
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
In 1748 the Rite de Veilla Bru, or Faithful Scotsman, was established at Toulouse with nine degrees, the first three Symbolic, followed by the Secret Master, four Elu degrees, and the Ninth degree ' Scientific Masonry.^" " In 1750 and 1751, a Lodge styled ' St. Jean de Ecossais ' was established at Marseilles, which afterwards assumed the style of ' Scottish Mother Lodge of France.' Its regime finally consisted of Eighteen degrees, of which the Scottish Mother Lodge of France at Paris afterwards borrowed Eight."
" In 1752 a power of the High degrees was established under the pompous title of * Sovereign Council, Sublime Scotch Mother Lodge of the Grand French Globe.' It afterwards called itself* Sovereign Council, Sublime Mother Lodge of the Excellents of the Grand French Globe.' The ' Council of the Emperors of the East and West ' assumed that title also on the 22d January, 1780. — Ragon."
"In 1754, The Chevalier de Bonneville established a chapter of the High degrees at Paris, styled the ' Chapter of Clermont.' In it the Templar system was revived, and the Baron de Hund received the High degrees, there and thence derived the principles and doctrines of his ' Order of Strict Observance ' —Thory and Leveque—Ragon says, The regime of the Chapter of Clermont at first comprised only three degrees, viz., the three Symbolic, followed by the Knight of the Eagle or Master Elect, Illustrious Knight or Templar, and Illustrious Sublime Knight—but that they soon became more numerous."
" In the same year Martinez Pascalis established his rite of ' Elus C'dens ' with nine degrees. He did not carry it to Paris until 1767, where Martinism in ten degrees grew out of it." — Clavel.
" In 1757 M. de St. Gelaire introduced at Paris the ' Order of Noachites.' ^'
page 50
THE ANCIENT AND ACCEPTED SCOTTISH KITE, IN THIRTY-THREE DEGREES. KNOWN HITHERTO UNDER THE NAMES OF THE " BITE OF PEEPECTION" ^THE " EITE OF HEEEDOM" THE " ANCIEIII SCOTTISH rite"—THE " EITE OF KILWINNING" AND LAST, AS THE " SCOTTISH EITE, ANCIENT AND ACCEPTED." A FULL AND COMPLETE HISTORY, WITH AN APPENDIX, CONTAINING NUMEROUS AUTHENTIC DOCUMENTS, RELATING TO THE ORIGIN, PKO- OB£SS AND ESTABLISHMENT OP THE EITE—EDICTS, CIRCULARS, PATENTS, REGISTERS, AND THE OPINIONS OF NUMEROUS AUTHORS — ILLUSTRATED WITH "TABLETS," / BY ROBERT B. FOLGER, M. D., Past Master, 33d., iJi-SECRETARY GENERAL, &0. SECOND EDITION. ,c ^ j ;^ NEW YORK: PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHOR.
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/d/d1/The_ancient_and_accepted_Scottish_rite%2C_in_thirty-three_degrees_%28IA_ancientaccepted00folg%29.pdf
The Capetian dynasty (/kəˈpiːʃən/; French: Capétiens), also known as the House of France, is a dynasty of Frankish origin, and a branch of the Robertians. It is among the largest and oldest royal houses in Europe and the world, and consists of Hugh Capet, the founder of the dynasty, and his male-line descendants, who ruled in France without interruption from 987 to 1792, and again from 1814 to 1848. The senior line ruled in France as the House of Capet from the election of Hugh Capet in 987 until the death of Charles IV in 1328. That line was succeeded by cadet branches, the Houses of Valois and then Bourbon, which ruled without interruption until the French Revolution abolished the monarchy in 1792. The Bourbons were restored in 1814 in the aftermath of Napoleon's defeat, but had to vacate the throne again in 1830 in favor of the last Capetian monarch of France, Louis Philippe I, who belonged to the House of Orléans. Cadet branches of the Capetian House of Bourbon house are still ruling over Spain and Luxembourg."
Name origins and usage
The name of the dynasty derives from its founder, Hugh, who was known as "Hugh Capet".[4] The meaning of "Capet" (a nickname rather than a surname of the modern sort) is unknown. While folk etymology identifies it with "cape", other suggestions indicate it might be connected to the Latin word caput ("head"), and explain it as meaning "chief" or "head".[citation needed]
Historians in the 19th century (see House of France) came to apply the name "Capetian" to both the ruling house of France and to the wider-spread male-line descendants of Hugh Capet. It was not a contemporary practice. The name "Capet" has also been used as a surname for French royalty, particularly but not exclusively those of the House of Capet. One notable use was during the French Revolution, when the dethroned King Louis XVI (a member of the House of Bourbon and a direct male-line descendant of Hugh Capet) and Queen Marie Antoinette (a member of the House of Habsburg-Lorraine) were referred to as "Louis and Antoinette Capet" (the queen being addressed as "the Widow Capet" after the execution of her husband).
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capetian_dynasty
When were the Jesuits restored?
August 7, 1814
Pressured by the royal courts of Portugal, France and Spain, Pope Clement XIV suppressed the Society, causing Jesuits throughout the world to renounce their vows and go into exile. Pope Pius VII, a Benedictine, restored the Society on August 7, 1814.
https://www.xavier.edu/jesuitresource/online-resources/video-resources/jesuit-values-videos/suppression-of-the-society-of-jesus
Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Caput Mundi is a Latin phrase which literally means "Head of the world" whereas Roma Caput Mundi means "Rome capital of the world" and is one of the many nicknames given to the city of Rome throughout its history.[1]
The phrase is related to the enduring power of the city first as the capital of the Republic and the Empire, and later as the centre of the Catholic Church.[2]
Although it is not known for sure when it was first used, Rome was already named in this way by the poet Ovid in 1st century BC.[3]
Along with "Eternal City" and the "City of Seven Hills", Caput Mundi remains as one of the most commonly used names to refer to the city of Rome.[4]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caput_Mundi
Revelation 18:1 The second place (as I said before, 17:1) of the history of Babylon, is of the woeful fall and ruin of that whore of Babylon. This historical prediction concerning her, is threefold. The first a plain and simple foretelling of her ruin in three verses, the second a figurative prediction by the circumstances, thence, unto verse 20. The third, a confirmation of the same by sign or wonder, unto the end of the Chapter.
Revelation 18:1 Either Christ the eternal word of God the Father (as often elsewhere) or a created Angel, and one deputed unto this service: but thoroughly furnished with greatness of power, and with light of glory, as the ensign of power.
Revelation 18:2 The prediction or foretelling of her ruin, containing both the fall of Babylon, in this verse, and the cause thereof uttered by way of allegory concerning her spiritual and carnal wickedness, that is, her most great impiety and injustice, in the next verse: her fall is first simply declared of the Angel: and then the greatness thereof is showed here by the events, when he saith it shall be the seat and habitation of devils, of wild beasts and of cursed souls, as of old, Isa. 13:21, and often elsewhere.
Revelation 18:4 The second prediction, which is of the circumstances of the ruin of Babylon: of these there are two kinds: one going before it: as that beforehand the godly are delivered unto the ninth verse: the other following upon her ruin, namely the lamentation of the wicked and rejoicing of the godly, unto the twentieth verse.
Revelation 18:4 Two circumstances going before the ruin, are commanded in this place: one is, that the godly depart out of Babylon: as I mentioned, chapter 12, to have been done in time past, before the destruction of Jerusalem: this charge is given here, and in the next verse. The other is, that every one of them occupy themselves in their own place, in executing the judgment of God, as it was commanded the Levites of old, Exod. 32:27, and that they sanctify their hands unto the Lord, verses 6, 7, 8.
Revelation 18:4 Of his commandment there are two causes to avoid the contagion of sin, and to shun the participation of those punishments that belong thereunto.
Revelation 18:5 He useth a word which signifieth the following of sins one after another, and rising one another in such sort, that they grew at length to such an heap that they came up even to heaven.
Revelation 18:6 The provocation of the godly, and the commandment of executing the judgments of God, stand upon three causes which are here expressed: the unjust wickedness of the whore of Babylon, in this verse her cursed pride opposing itself against God, which is the fountain of all evil actions, verse 7, and her most just damnation by the sentence of God, verse 8.
Revelation 18:7 With herself.
Revelation 18:7 I am full of people and mighty.
Revelation 18:7 I shall taste of none.
Revelation 18:8 Shortly and at one instant.
Revelation 18:9 The circumstances following the fall of Babylon, or the consequences thereof (as I distinguished them, verse 4) are two. Namely the lamentation of the wicked unto verse 19: and the rejoicing of the godly, verse 20. This most sorrowful lamentation, according to the person of them that lament, hath three members, the first whereof is the mourning of the kings and mighty men of the earth, in two verses. The second is the lamentation of the merchants that traffic by land thence unto verse 16. The third is the wailing of those that merchandise by sea, verses 16, 17, 18. In every [one] of these the cause and manner of their mourning is described in order, according to the condition of those [that] mourn, with observation of that which best agreeth unto them.
Revelation 18:11 The lamentation of those that trade by land, as I distinguished immediately before.
Revelation 18:14 An apostrophe, or turning of the speech by imitation, used for more vehemence, as if those merchants, after the manner of mourners should in passionate speech speak unto Babylon, though now utterly fallen and overthrown. So Isa. 12:9, and in many other places.
Revelation 18:14 By this is meant that season which is next before the fall of the leaf, at what season fruits ripen, and the word signifieth such fruits as are longed for.
Revelation 18:17 The manner of mourning used by them that trade by sea.
Revelation 18:20 The other consequent unto the other ruin of Babylon, is the exultation or rejoicing of the godly in heaven and in earth, as was noted, verse 9.
Revelation 18:21 The third prediction, as I said verse 1, standing of a sign, and the interpretation thereof: the interpretation thereof is in 2 sorts, first by a simple propounding of the thing itself, in this verse, and then by declaration of the events in the verses following.
Revelation 18:22 The events are two, the one of them opposite unto the other for amplification sake. There shall be, saith he, in Babylon no mirth nor joy at all, in this and the next verse, but all heavy and lamentable things from the bloody slaughters of the righteous and the vengeance of God coming upon it for the same.
Revelation 18:24 That is shed by bloody massacres, and calling for vengeance.
Revelation 18:24 That is, proved and found out, as if God had appointed a just inquiry, concerning the impiety, unnaturalness and injustice of those men.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2018&version=GNV
NEW AGE MOVEMENT UNITES ENGLISH AND FRENCH FREEMASONRY
The government of the O.T.O.. . .combines monarchy with democracy; it includes aristocracy,
and conceals even the seeds of revolution, by which alone progress can be effected. Thus we
balance the Triads, uniting the Three in One....
Book of Equinox
When the hierarchy of the Templar Palladium failed to unite permanently the three Masonic
obediences, it was Sion's turn. Miller confirms the story told in the Book of Equinox, of which a
portion is cited above. The word "monarchy" refers to English Freemasonry; "democracy"
represents both French and American Freemasonry; and "uniting the Three in One" alludes to all
three Masonic obediences.
All three must come to agreement both religiously and politically if world government is to be a
reality. However, unity among contradictory religious organizations is impossible. Likewise,
unity among opposing political viewpoints is unrealistic. The war between English and French
Freemasonry turns on differences of opinion on both these issues. The conflict? Which religious
and political system will eventually rule the New World Order?
Atheistic Templar Grand Orient Masonry desired a dictatorship of the proletariat - the lower
class - with communism guaranteeing equal distribution of wealth. While awaiting the fruition of
this dream, the Grand Orient encouraged laborers to form unions and, with the might of worker
strikes, gain their share of the wealth. With this ideology, French Freemasonry was thus able to
win the lower classes.
In contrast, Pantheistic Sionist English Freemasonry, whose sovereigns shared power with an
elected parliament, desired a New World Order dominated by an aristocracy. For two centuries
English Freemasons had kept their society aristocratic, capitalistic, and monopolistic. They had
dismissed and forgotten the common laborer, losing him politically to their adversary.
To remedy this divisive stalemate, English Freemasonry attacked the problem by creating dual
fronts where commonality could be predicated. First they established political-economic fronts,
called "think tanks," where the intelligentsia from both sides of the Channel could discuss a
coefficient for politics.2 Second they created mystic front organizations intended to appeal to and
gratify man's baser instincts, and thus reach and destabilize all levels of society.
English Freemasonry assigned the latter task to the Quatuor Coronati Lodge of Masonic
Research, which, as we have seen, in turn developed a variety of degenerate sub-Masonic fronts
known as co-Masonry.3
To win the confidence of the French atheists who believed that individuals were endowed with
353
equal, inalienable rights founded upon natural law, the English expanded the concept of natural
law to include mythological law.4 The Quatuor Coronati Lodge discovered that pagan religions,
in harmony with their cyclical world outlook, had long ago interwoven into their political society
mythological law, through which they maintained control of the populace. The dominant figure
in these prevailing myths was usually a goddess who symbolized "Mother Earth" and who thus
provided the basis for an ideology that man and earth were one.5
Pagan religions taught that Mother Earth required the continuation of creation through
procreation, with periodic demands for population control. These myths were carefully cultivated
and applied by a designated caste of priests, who designed licentious rituals in their worship as a
sacrament to Mother Earth. These rituals, of course, appealed to the base nature of man.
Therefore, these mythologies, created by man, became mythological law.
In this religion Mother Earth could become "angry." When she did so it meant that man was
multiplying too rapidly. To appease the mother goddess, mythological law demanded human
sacrifices, usually of the very young. Paul deParrie, in Unholy Sacrtfices of the New Age, says,
"Whether known as Kali (the many-armed Hindu goddess Kali, who wears for a necklace a chain
of human skulls), Diana, Isis, or Astarte, Mother Earth or her dark mirror image consistently
required blood as an appropriate offering; she who created (or procreated) also destroyed and
devoured her own young in bloody ritual."6
The purpose of the sacrifice was to "save the earth." Nigel Davies, in Human Sacnfice in History
and Today, confirms: "Both sacrificer and victim knew that the act was required, to save the
people from calamity and the cosmos from collapse. Their object was, therefore, more to
preserve than to destroy life."7
Mythological law required mothers to willingly give up their children to the flame or to the
knife. With the Arioio in Tahiti, "status was based entirely on one's devotion to killing one's own
children."8 The North American and Mexican Indians "both stressed the belief that the victim
would profit from his own sacrifice, thus allowing the executioner to feel no guilt and denying
the victim the opportunity to protest his own sacrifice."9 Thus, legalized murder became a part of
Mother Earth's mythological law of population control.
The Quatuor Coronati Lodge of Masonic Research set out to apply mythological law to presentday
Masonic work. In the same manner in which a designated caste of priests had in ancient
times designed rituals of human destruction to appease both Mother Earth and degenerate man,
the 33rd degree hierarchy of both English and French Freemasonry (Masons who had already
delved into witchcraft), duplicated the system for their budding mystic fronts. By catering to the
baser instincts of man, the two Freemasonries found it a simple task to unite under a political
system that permitted the free exercise of mythological law.
Diametrically opposed to the Judeo-Christian teaching, it should be no surprise that these sub-
Masonic societies became anti-Semitic and anti-Christian. Today they are known as white
354
supremacists. Their plan to "save the earth" through a process of earth purification was, and still
is, to annihilate the dark-skinned races, which include the Jews. From this ideology was born the
Nazi movement. The homicidal O.T.O. and Thule Society played the most significant role in
grooming Hitler for power. The Order of the Golden Dawn became the connecting link between
the German branch of the OTO-Thule and English Freemasonry.10
When English Freemasonry agreed to cooperate with French Freemasonry, the paltry Grand
Orient was no match for the suave and wealthy Whore of Babylon at London. Hence, the French
method of destruction by brute force was set aside for a more acceptable approach. English
Freemasonry planned for a gradual and more scientific depopulation of earth.
During the 1920s and 1930s, British conspiracy researchers realized that the destructive
doctrines of French Freemasonry had crossed the English Channel. Several revisionists set out to
warn English Freemasonry of what they perceived was penetration by the Grand Orient. They
had not yet discovered that the hierarchy in both Freemasonries had united in the Ordo Templi
Orientis in 1905.
So secret was the O.T.O. that the majority of Masons are still unaware of its existence today.
Yet, this Order is documented as the most evil of Freemasonry, executing the destructive bidding
of the hierarchy on a grand scale.11 Its creed is "Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the
Law." Its rituals include the use of mind-altering drugs and human sacrifice.
The Priory of Sion and Witchcraft
Claude Debussy, Grand Master of Sion (GM 1885-1918), was intimate with the English
Freemasons who founded the Order of the Golden Dawn, which in turn produced the O.T.O. and
Thule Society. He was especially close to Dr. Gerard Encausse (Papus), Grand Master of four
Rosicrucian orders in France - Martin, Memphis, Mizraim, and the O.T.O.12 At the behest of
Debussy, Papus took Martinism and the O.T.O. to Russia to prepare for the destruction of that
Christian nation.13
Miller lists the following Masons who were involved in the 19th Century revival of witchcraft,
which led to founding the O.T.O.: Wolfgang von Goethe (1749-1832), Eliphas Levi (1810-
1875), Richard Wagner (1813-1890), Hargrave Jennings (1817-1890), Friedrich Nietzsche
(1844- 1900), Franz Hartmann (1838-1912), Cardinal Rampolla (1843-1913), Papus (Dr.
Encausse 1865-1916), and Karl Kellner (-1905), cofounder (with Theodore Reuss) of the
O.T.O.14
Goethe, Levi, Wagner, and Papus are listed in Holy Blood, Holy Grail as also being connected to
the Priory of Sion. The others were Rosicrucian Masons. Kellner was also a Grand Orient
Mason, as was Reuss.
In 1895 the Quatuor Coronati Lodge of Masonic Research shared with Karl Kellner its discovery
355
that pagans had controlled population through human sacrifice. When Kellner informed the
German Grand Orient and Grand Lodge hierarchy of this, Friedrich Nietzsche commented, "The
20th Century will be the bloodiest on earth."
In 1902 Kellner organized the homicidal Ordo Templi Orientis and began initiating Freemasons
on both sides of the Channel. The original members of the O.T.O. were German Grand Orient
Theodore Reuss; and English Masons John Yarker (1833-1913), William Wynn Westcott (1848-
1925), and MacGregor Mathers. All but Mathers held the 33rd degree.'5
Theodore Reuss became head of the O.T.O. upon Kellner's death in 1905. In 1902 Reuss had
already named Westcott regent of the O.T.O. in England, thus establishing the interlocking
directorate between English and Continental Freemasonry.'6 In 1912 Reuss initiated Aleister
Crowley into the O.T.O. By the time World War I had started, Crowley, a member of both
English and French Freemasonry, was at the head of the British branch of the O.T.O.
The O.T.O. drew membership from a wide range of occult organizations: the Gnostic Catholic
Church; the Order of the Knights of the Holy Ghost; the Order of the Illuminati; the Order of the
Knights of St. John; the Order of the Knights of Malta; the Order of the Knights of the Holy
Sepulchre; the Hermetic Brotherhood of Light; the Holy Order of Rose Croix of Heredom; the
Order of the Holy Royal Arch of Enoch; the Order of the Knights Templar; the Hidden Church
of the Holy Grail; the Ancient and Primitive Rite of Masonry; the Rite of Memphis; the Rite of
Mizraim; the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Masonry; the Swedenborgian Rite of
Masonry; the Order of the Martinists; the Order of Sat Bhai; and many other orders of equal
merit, or of less fame.17
What is most significant about these organizations is that they are recognized as a mixture of
Knights Templar and Priory of Sion secret societies.18 As suggested in the Book of Equinox,
Scarlet and the Beast, for a time at least, united in the Ordo Templi Orientis.
The Oriental Templars operated in the same manner as did Albert Pike's Palladian Templars.
Although the O.T.O. incorporated the Templar aura by name, it was not a Templar creation;
rather it was Sion's link to the international network of secret societies. Unlike the Palladian,
which recruited from only the Templar orders, the O.T.O. recruited from all occult bodies
throughout the ~ This network was controlled by the Sovereign Grand Inspectors General of the
33rd Degree in both obediences, who were periodically required to tour and inspect the O.T.O.
Lodges.20
The O.T.O. in America
The Ordo Templi Orientis was English Freemasonry's most effective psychological warfare unit.
Its duties were twofold: (1) to unite all occult bodies under the Luciferian Doctrine; and (2) to
destroy the Judeo-Christian culture worldwide with an onslaught of Satanism. The two Christian
nations first targeted for destruction were Czarist Russia and the United States.
356
Maury Terry, an American investigative journalist, tells in The ultimate Evil how the O.T.O. got
started in our country:
After internal dissension, elements of the Golden Dawn more or less merged into the Ordo
Templi Orientis. Aleister Crowley won permission to head a British OTO branch, and the
teachings of the OTO entered the United States with Crowley in 1916, during World War I in
Europe.
Later, during World War II, Crowley helped establish an OTO lodge in Pasadena,
California, and OTO branches subsequently sprouted in a number of U.S. cities, including
New York and Houston. In effect, a loose network was formed and already functioning via
occult shops and bookstores, newsletters, ads in the underground press and other methods....
In fact, many believe that the entire occult underground in America today can be traced back
to the formation of that Crowley OTO operation in Pasadena.21
The Law of the Ordo Templi Orientis is "Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.
"22 For the pleasure of its members, this "Law" was practiced to its fullest in brothels
established throughout Europe and the United States. A segment of the Manifesto of the
O.T.O. explains the meaning of that "Law":
[The O.T.O.] embodies the whole of the secret knowledge of all oriental Orders; and its
chiefs are initiates of the highest rank, and recognized as such by all capable of such
recognition in every country in the world.
The Order is international, and has existing branches in every civilized country of the world.
The aims of the O.T.O. can only be understood fully by its highest initiates; but it may be
said openly that it teaches Hermetic Science or Occult Knowledge, the Pure and Holy
Magick of Light, the Secrets of Mystic attainment, Yoga of all forms; Gnana Yoga, Raja
Yoga, Bhakta Yoga and Hatha Yoga, and all other branches of the secret Wisdom of the
Ancients.
It also possesses in every important centre of population a hidden Retreat (Collegium ad
Spiritum Sanctum) where members may conceal themselves in order to pursue the Great
Work without hindrance.
These houses are secret fortresses of Truth, Light, Power and Love, and their position is
only disclosed under an oath of secrecy to those entitled to make use of them.
They are also temples of true worship, specially consecrated by Nature to bring out of a man
all that is best in him.23
357
Prior to, and during World War II, Pasadena, California, was the O.T.O.'s west coast
headquarters in America, while Nyack, New York, was the center of its east coast operation.24
More information is written about the O.T.O. brothel - one of the houses of "Truth, Light, Power
and Love" referred to above - in Nyack than other locations. It was called Clarkstown Country
Club (C.C.C.). At its head was Freemason Dr. Pierre Arnold Bernard (1875-1955), initiated into
the O.T.O. in 1916 by Aleister Crowley himself, soon after Crowley arrived in the United States.
Bernard's occult library at the C.C.C. was the largest of its kind in America, consisting of an
array of pornographic movies and literature, as well as the finest collection of Sanskrit lore.
During its prosperous years, the 1930s, talks on the Veda, its writings and philosophy, were
regularly given by Dr. Bernard. The C.C.C.'s promotional literature stated that "[t]he core of this
subject [Veda] when reduced to practice is the Yoga System of Patanjali, a scientific scheme of
mental and physical development evolved and recorded by the early Indo-Aryans.
Nowhere else in the world with the exception of a few places in India is this work to be found
carried to such a degree of perfection. "25
Dr. Bernard was nicknamed "Oom," short for "Omnipotent." Women called him "Loving Guru."
Often the women told him they felt the need to walk around him three times and then reach out
and touch his "lotus."
The lotus flower of India is of course a phallic symbol. An Oom disciple once confided to an
outsider:
Sex is discussed as naturally as hypnosis or reincarnation. Dr. Bernard believes that men and
women can learn a lot about living by learning a lot about playing and loving. He teaches the
Oriental view of love as opposed to the restrained Western idea. Love, in its physical aspects,
is akin to music and poetry. It unites men and women with the infinite.26
Both male and female members of the C.C.C. practiced the mystic Hindu art of Tantrik. A true
Tantrik is a practitioner of Tantra, a ritualistic system in certain religions of the Orient. The rites
are grossly licentious and are most often invoked in veneration of the Sakti, the Hindu goddesses
of female energy.27
When the C.C.C. went into decline and finally sold its property, paranormal activity began to
manifest itself in several of its buildings. For example, part of the C.C.C. estate was purchased
by the Christian and Missionary Alliance, which is now the campus of Nyack College. Students
who attended Nyack in the earlier years may recall the demonic activity in one of the buildings
before exorcism.28 Today, another dwelling, not associated with the College, but on the original
C.C.C. estate, is still manifesting demonic activity. (See picture of house and brief story in
Appendix 2, Fig. 31.)
358
The Pasadena and Nyack centers rapidly networked with other O.T.O. Lodges across North
America. The O.T.O.'s publication, Duties of the Brethren, confirms the purpose of these
retreats:
Special Profess-Houses for the care of women of the Order, or those whose husbands or
lovers are members of the Order, will be instituted, so that the frontal duty of womankind may
be carried out in all comfort and honour.29
It is also probable that within this licentious Order, homosexual activity was practiced, for Duties
of the Brethren also states:
Every Brother shall seek constantly to give pleasure to all Brethren with whom he is
acquainted, whether by entertainment or conversation, or in any other manner that may
suggest itself. It will frequently and naturally arise that love itself springs up between
members of the Order, for that they have so many and so sacred interests in common. Such
love is peculiarly holy, and is to be encouraged.30
According to the O.T.O. Manifesto, the O.T.O. also provides "safe houses" for its criminal
element:
Any injury done by any person without the Order to any person within it may be brought
before the Grand Tribunal, which will, if it deem right and fit, use all its power to redress or
to avenge it.
Public enemies of the country of any Brother shall be treated as such while in the field, and
slain or captured as the officer of the Brother may command.
The perfect freedom and security afforded by the Law ["Do what thou wilt shall be the whole
of the Law"] allows the characters of all Brethren to expand to the very limits of their nature.
The secrecy of the Order provides its members with an inviolable shroud of concealment.
They obtain the right to sojourn in the secret houses of the O.T.O., permanently or for a
greater or lesser period of the year according to their rank in the Order... 31
The O.T.O. did not go into decline after Aleister Crowley's death in 1947. Maury Terry has
discovered its network thriving stronger than ever in America, and connects it to the recent surge
of Satanic ritual murders. Included in this network are the drug counterculture operatives, motor
cycle gangs, common criminals and rock groups.
In Occult Theocrasy, Miller explains that music is an essential tool in this conspiracy, because it
renders an otherwise positive mind passive and negative. Miller states that occult music tends to
induce confusion. Lyrics in rock music are prime examples. Minds that are confused will obey
and bow to the hidden masters! A person who does not listen to this music, replacing it with
uplifting activity, remains positive. A positive mind cannot be controlled.32
359
You may recall that this brainwashing technique was first practiced by French Freemasonry prior
to, and during, the French Revolution. Mozart's music, Mesmer's animal magnetism, and
Cagliostro's drugs and witchcraft, are all examples of how the O.T.O. operates today.
The O.T.O. and the Church of Scientology
After Crowley's death, Freemason L. Ron Hubbard acquired the O.T.O. leadership in America.
Robert Anton Wilson, co-author with Timothy Leary of Neuropolitics in 1977, explains that
"Hubbard's system is derived largely from Aleister Crowley.... Hubbard was a member of
Crowley's Ordo Templi Orientis in the 1940s; and Hubbard later... invented a system which
seems, to those of us who know both, very similar to the system taught by Crowley in the
O.T.O."33
Hubbard was initiated into the O.T.O. in 1944 by Aleister Crowley himself. After Crowley's
death, the O.T.O. was headquartered for a time in Hubbard's Church of Scientology. In 1992 The
Auditor, the journal of Scientology, reports that there are 146 Scientology centers worldwide,
with 54 of them in the United States and Canada alone.34 Time Magazine, May 6, 1991, reports
"700 centers in 65 countries...."35
This greater number includes Scientology affiliates, many of which are front organizations. Time
lists them, along with their frightening implications. Sterling Management Systems (SMS),
formed in 1983, recruits dentists, chiropractors, podiatrists and veterinarians, guaranteeing them
increased income if they attend seminars and take courses that typically cost $10,000. SMS's true
aim is to hook these professionals for Scientology, who in turn will recruit their patients. Another
such group, Citizens Commission on Human Rights, is at war with psychiatry, its primary
competitor. The Commission typically issues reports aimed at discrediting particular
psychiatrists and the field in general. HealthMed, a chain of clinics run by Scientologists,
promotes a grueling and excessive system of saunas, exercise and vitamins designed by Hubbard
to purify the body. It solicits unions and public agencies for contracts. Narconon is a chain of 33
alcohol and drug rehabilitation centers in twelve countries. Some of these centers operate in
prisons under the name "Criminon." Both are classic vehicles for drawing addicts and cons into
the cult. Concerned Businessmen's Association of America holds anti-drug contests and awards
$5,000 grants to schools as a way to recruit students and curry favor with education officials.
Way to Happiness Foundation has distributed more than 3.5 million copies of Hubbard's booklet
on morality to children in thousands of the nation's public schools. Applied Scholastics is
attempting to install a Hubbard tutorial program in public schools. The group also plans a 1,000-
acre campus, where it will train educators to teach various Hubbard methods.36
The title Church of Scientology is a deception. It is neither Christian nor scientific. Speaking to
Hubbard's theology, Time says, "In the 1960s the guru decreed that humans are made of clusters
of spirits [thetans] who were banished to earth some 75 million years ago by a cruel galactic
ruler named Xenu."37
360
In 1967 the Internal Revenue Service stripped the Church of Scientology of its tax-exempt status.
The Masonic-dominated American Civil Liberties Union and the Masonic-created National
Council of Churches supported Scientology's position that it is being "persecuted" by antireligionists.
Time countered by confirming that Scientologist defectors and critics are themselves
continually persecuted by this so-called church. For example, L. Ron Hubbard taught his
hierarchy how to use the law against its enemies. The law can be used very easily to harass," he
said, "and enough harassment on somebody who is simply on the thin edge anyway.. will
generally be sufficient to cause his professional decrease. If possible, of course, ruin him
utterly."~ Another time Hubbard warned his followers in writing to "beware of attorneys who tell
you not to sue.. .the purpose of the suit is to harass and discourage rather than to win."39 The
legal goal of Scientology is to bankrupt the opposition or bury it under paper.
Time says that defectors and critics find themselves "engulfed in litigation, stalked by private
eyes, framed for fictional crimes, beaten up or threatened with death." Time reports for example,
that two defectors, one a common criminal, the other his hypnotist, were ordered killed by the
Church. Oddly enough, the common criminal was to pull the trigger. He was ordered to kill the
hypnotist, then do an "EOC," (end of cycle), which is church jargon for suicide.40
Scientology Recruits for the O.T.O.
In 1967, the O.T.O. in England founded the Process Church of the Final Judgement soon after
the rise of The Beatles rock group. In the late sixties and early seventies, the Process set up cells
in a number of U.S. cities. Maury Terry says that the Process Church took over the O.T.O. in the
United States. The Church of Scientology reverted to the position of Blavatsky's Theosophical
Society a century earlier - that of a recruiting agency for the O.T.O. Terry said of Michael Carr,
who, before his violent death was one of the leaders in the Process Church and a ranking
Scientologist:
If he's counselling lost souls for Scientology, allegedly helping them discover themselves, he
could certainly be working both sides of the street and plucking a few out for recruitment in
the Satan stuff. That Scientology movement is fertile ground for latching onto confused
people. He'd have his pick of candidates.41
The O.T.O. and Psychological Warfare
The counterculture, which today has permeated our whole society, provided and still provides
recruits to the Church of Scientology which spots and selects the confused and drug addicted
candidates for the homicidal O.T.O.-Process Church. One such candidate was found in Charlie
Manson, who was first recruited by Scientology before he joined the Process Church. At that
time the Process Church in America was led by Robert Moore (alias Robert DeGrimston), who,
like Manson, was first a Scientologist. Process members worship both Satan and Christ, as did
the Priory of Sion and the Templars in medieval days.42
361
Charlie Manson taught his "family" that he was Jesus Christ returned to bring judgement on
America through a race war. "Helter Skelter" was his plan. He believed his instructions were
concealed in the lyrics of songs sung by The Beatles.43 What Manson taught his "family" about
hidden messages in rock music may well be true. Aleister Crowley himself taught such a
technique to his initiates - that of writing messages backwards as a means of secret
communication.
William Sutton, in The New Age Movement and The Illuminati 666. states that Manson was also
a Freemason. In support of this he writes that "[d]uring the Tate-LaBianca trials - with Susan
Atkins testifying to how good it felt when the knife went into Sharon Tate – Manson was
flashing Masonic hand signals to the Judge."44 Sutton not only links Manson to Freemasonry, but
to Scientology, the Process Church, the O.T.O. and the New Age Movement.45
Likewise, Maury Terry documents that the Charlie Manson murders in California and the David
Berkowitz - Son of Sam - murders in New York, were both ordered by the same organization,
the O.T.O.- Process Church.46 One of Terry's first clues of this connection was the use of
common terms by Berkowitz's "Sam" cult and the O.TO.-Process Church. For example, the term
"German shepherds" was used by both as an allusion to their Nazi heritage. Both killers wore the
same Nazi symbols - HT and HH for Hitler, the German SS lighting bolts for Satan and 666 for
the mark of the beast. Both were white Aryan, anti. Christian, anti-black, and anti-Semitic.47
Berkowitz, whose murders followed some six years after Manson's, often mentioned Manson in
his notes. Berkowitz himself admitted to joining the Process Church in New York in 1975, just
six years after Manson's arrest. Process members openly mingling with existing O.T.O. factions
were seen in New York City as late as 1973. People such as Berkowitz, Man son and members of
the Process Church, and its cells around the United States, make up the current O.T.O. network.
All are sub-Masonic and linked as part of an underground web of murder. The "Sam" cult,
according to Terry, is headquartered near Los Angeles and has branches in Bismarck, Minot,
Houston and New York. These branches shuttle killers and "contracts" back and forth.48
From evidence presented by both Terry and Sutton, there is sufficient documentation to convince
the reader that the Ordo Templi Orientis was carried to the United States by English Freemason
Aleister Crowley for the express purpose of preparing Christian America for destruction through
mass and serial murder, drugs, licentious living, witchcraft, and the psychological terror and
social chaos caused by the same. The O.T.O. continues its assault on our society to this day. The
O.T.O. is English Freemasonry's psychological warfare unit targeted against Christian America.
O.T.O., Mother of the New Age
The O.T.O. membership was so vast that the Order boasted having knowledge of all the secrets
of occultism on both sides of the English Channel. Miller reports that after Karl Kellner founded
the O.T.O., the organization produced a manifesto called Manifesto of the 0.7:0. Under the
heading "Liber III" is proof that all Masonic and non-Masonic occult orders were under its direct
362
control:
Karl Keliner revived the exoteric49 organization of the O.T.O. and initiated the plan now
happily complete of bringing all occult bodies again under one governance.... The order is
international, and has existing branches in every civilized country of the world.
In its bosom repose the Great Mysteries; its brain has resolved all the problems of
philosophy and life. Moreover, it possesses a Secret capable of realizing the world-old
dream of the Brotherhood of Man.50
The "Secret" it possessed, and is now manifesting, is the program followed by the New Age
Movement. From this point we are able to trace the present New Age Movement to
Freemasonry.
Female Freemasons and the New Age Movement
All European Masonic Orders, including the French Grand Orient and many of the British
Masonic sub-orders, permitted female membership. Two of the most renowned female Masons
were Helena Petrovna Blavatsky and her protege' Annie Besant.51 Miller has stated that the
names of women members of the O.T.O. are never divulged publicly. It is assumed, however,
that Besant was an initiate, since she was frequently seen in the company of O.T.O. male
membership. Miller did find mention of Blavatsky in Freemasonry Universal, Volume V, part 2,
"Autumn Equinox," 1929, an O.T.O. publication which states:
"'Madame Blavatsky's masonic [sic] certificate in the Ancient and Primitive Rite of Masonry was
issued in the year 1877.'"52 This fact is also confirmed in Mackey's Encyclopedia of
Freemasonry.53
At the end of the nineteenth century, when English Freemasonry established front organizations
to act as conduits of Masonic thought, Madame Blavatsky's Theosophical Society had already
been flourishing since 1875. We have seen earlier how Blavatsky had come under the influence
and teachings of Joseph Mazzini, who encouraged her to put her revolutionary beliefs into
practice by fighting alongside Italian Freemason Garibaldi. Many Masons joined her society,
including Albert Pike. The Society, however, was open to Lucifer worshiping non-Masons as
well.54
In 1887, one year after the Quatuor Coronati Research Lodge was founded, Blavatsky settled in
London and started a Theosophical magazine called Lucifer the Light-bringer. While in London
she also published two books - Secret Doctrine and Isis Unveiled. Annie Besant was presented to
Madame Blavatsky in 1889 by the socialist, Freemason Herbert Burrows. Besant immediately
succumbed to Blavatsky's irresistible magnetism and formidable power of suggestion. After
Blavatsky died on May 8, 1891, members in the Theosophical Society battled over leadership for
the next sixteen years. Finally, in 1907, at the behest of Freemason Sir Walter Besant, the
363
Quatuor Coronati Lodge appointed his sister, Annie Besant, as President.
Miss Besant was affiliated with a number of sub-Masonic societies and fronts, such as the Fabian
Society, the O.T.O. and Aleister Crowley's Masonic Stella Matutina. She had joined the Stella
Matutina after it splintered from the Golden Dawn. The two orders were again united in 1912
under the original name Golden Dawn. At that time, Aleister Crowley was one of its leaders.
That same year Crowley was initiated into the O.T.O. In 1913 a schism in Besant's Theosophical
Society occurred, resulting in 33rd degree Freemason Rudolph Steiner founding the
Anthroposophical Society, which also was Luciferian.55 Steiner's society became the first link
between the Bolshevik Revolution and Freemasonry.56
Besant's Masonic assignment in the Theosophical Society was to find a world leader. Not only
was she to find him, but prepare him as the Christ Lord Maitreya - and then announce his
coming. Her first attempt in 1908 met with failure. Her second try was better known. On
December28, 1911, a 16-year-old Hindu boy was allegedly found to be possessed by the spirit of
Krishna and the Christ. In 1926 the Society presented him as Krishnamurti, the "World Teacher."
Thirty-third degree Mason C.W. Leadbeater, a Masonic author at the turn of the century, was
selected to train Krishnamurti as Messiah.57
In the 1920s, when Annie Besant was introducing to the world the Christ Lord Maitreya in the
body of Krishnamurti, there was heavy drug consumption in her tent meetings. The London
Patriot, August 29, 1929, reported that "this drug, according to some occultists, [was] one of the
most powerful in 'liberating the spirit from the body."'58
Besant's second attempt, however, also failed when in 1929 Krishnamurti became bored with the
scheme and retired.59 By then Hitler's star was on the rise, and the New Agers were looking to
him as their redeemer.60
Funding the New Age Movement: The Lucis Trust
Another follower of Madame Blavatsky and member of the Theosophical Society was Alice
Bailey. Bailey, a self-proclaimed witch whose husband was a Freemason, founded in 1922 the
Lucifer Publishing Company of New York, which name has since been changed to Lucis mist to
disguise its real origins and identity. (Lucis is Latin for Lucifer.) Lucifer Publishing marketed
Bailey's first book, Initiation Humcm and Solar.61 Later she published Externalization of the
Hierarchy, in which she claimed the hierarchy in Freemasonry was responsible for the New Age
Movement. She said the "work of destruction" [social destabilization] began in the year
1775.~'62
Bailey was probably referring to the Illuminati. Seventy years later Albert Pike revived the
conspiracy in the Palladian. At the turn of the century the hierarchy became domiciled in the
O.T.O. Today the hierarchy resides in Bailey's Lucis Trust. In 1982 Lucis Trust was
headquartered at 866 United Nations Plaza, Suite 566/7, New York, NY 10017-1888. It has since
364
moved to another location in New York. At its helm in 1982 was Freemason Robert S.
McNamara, Secretary of Defense under Kennedy and past president of the World Bank. Today
McNamara meets regularly with the World Federalist Movement to read Blavatsky and Besant.
On a clear midnight he is noted for bathing in moonbeams.63
A few other prominent members of Lucis Trust are David Rockefeller, major stockholder in
Chase Manhattan Bank and Exxon; his brother John D. Rockefeller iv; an avowed Buddhist;
Cyrus Vance, Secretary of State under Jimmy Carter; Rabbi Marc Tannebaum, head of the
American Jewish Committee; the Marshall Field family: Anglican Bishop Paul Moore, founder
of a school of witchcraft in the Anglican Church of St. John the Divine, New York; Walter
Cronkite, retired news anchor of CBS News; Ted Turner, owner of Cable News Network, who
promotes the Church of Scientology on his network; and Barbara Marx Hubbard, a prominent
speaker for the New Age Movement and the once-considered-running-mate of Presidential
candidate Walter Mondale. Last, but not least, is 33rd degree Freemason Henry Clausen, Past
Supreme Grand Commander of the Supreme Council, Southern Jurisdiction of Scottish Rite
Freemasonry.64
The Lucis Trust also accepts corporate memberships. Among them are the following prestigious
organizations: the Rockefeller Foundation, the Carnegie Endowment Fund, the United Nations
Association, the Theosophical Order of Service, the Findhorn Foundation, Greenpeace USA,
Greenpeace UK, Amnesty International, and the Southern Jurisdiction of Scottish Rite
Freemasonry. 65
Under McNamara's administration, Lucis Trust paid for a full-page ad promoting the New Age
in Reader's Digest, October 1982, page 203. In December 1991 Reader's Digest ran the ad again
on page 201. Both ads are reproduced in Appendix 2, Fig. 11. Deceptively written to appeal to
all religions, the ads contain the New Age prayer to bring in Lord Maitreya, the New Age Christ.
With such corporate and individual wealth at its disposal the New Age Movement can easily buy
multi-million dollar advertising across the nation. The Lucis Trust has undoubtedly taken the
place of Weishaupt's Illuminati, Pike's Palladian and Kellner's O.T.O. Its dominant position and
purpose are identical to the previous three.
The Lucis Trust has sponsored many Masonic programs, such as the now defunct television talk
show, "Faith Focus" of Dallas, Texas. During the period that Faith Focus was on the air (1982-
1985), advertising at program breaks was identical to the Reader's Digest ad - the prayer to bring
in Lord Maitreya.
Host of "Faith Focus" was Freemason Rev. Walker Railey, a Methodist minister. In 1987 the city
of Dallas was shocked when Railey was suspected of strangling his wife. Finally, in September
1992 he was arrested and is now awaiting trial.
In 1987, as Railey was preparing his alibi, he admitted in a recording of being attacked by
365
demons, a not unusual occurrence with those who tamper with the occult.66 Alice Bailey would
be proud of this "earth purifier."
In reference to the Lucis Trust, Bailey states in Externalization of the Hierarchy, that
Freemasonry "will meet the need of those who can, and should wield power." She further
informs us that Masonry is the "seat of initiation" and "under the All-Seeing Eye the work can go
forward."67
The various divines and gurus of the New Age continue to announce the arrival of the world
teacher and proclaim the movement's Luciferian doctrines. Among them, Benjamin Creme, a
New Age guru, writes in Share International, that "Freemasonry, as one of the Paths to
Initiation, will be open to all those men and women who fit themselves for entry to the New
Age." Creme is today the Masonic New Age Movement's torch-bearer for the emergence of
"Maitreya the Christ"" Apparently the Movement has found another body for their "World
Teacher" to possess.
Another New Age leader, David Spangler, is author of Reflection on the Christ. In this book he,
too, proclaims the Masonic Luciferian Doctrine:
When man entered upon the pathway to self, he entered into a great creative adventure.. of
learning the meaning of divinity by accepting to himself the responsibility of a microcosmic
world unto whom he is the god.... The being that helps man to reach this point is Lucifer.. .the
angel of man's evolution.. the spirit of light in the microcosmic world.69
Spangler goes on to blasphemously state that "Christ is the same force as Lucifer." Finally he
says:
Lucifer prepares man for the experience of Christhood... [he is] the great Initiator.... Lucifer
works within each of us to bring us to wholeness, and as we move into a New Age.. .each of us
in some way is brought to that point which I term the Luciferic Initiation.. that many people
now, and in the days ahead, will be facing, for it is an initiation into the new age.70
Finally, 33rd degree Mason Manly P. Hall, one of the first New Age speakers in America, has
informed the occult world of the power of the Blue Lodge Mason. In The Lost Keys of
Freemasonry, Manly wrote, "The seething energies of Lucifer are in his hands... "71
Freemasonry's New Age fronts have expanded to such magnitude that there are now over 10,000
affiliates in the United States alone ,72 all controlled directly or indirectly by Freemasonry. As
far back as 1930, Stoddard explained the Masonic purpose behind these New Age fronts:
Secretly here and there individuals are prepared; these again form groups or centres from
which influences spread until they form a veritable magnetic network covering the entire
world. Like rays from a hidden sun these groups are apparently divergent and detached, but
in reality all issue from the same central body. Studying all these different groups and
366
movements the system is seen to be an insidious and secret dissemination of ideas, orienting
and creating the required outlook on life, etc., eventually breaking down all barriers of
family, religion, morality, nationality, and all self-initiated thought, always under the cloak of
a new and more modern religion, new thought, new morality, a new heaven and a new earth;
until it evolves a gigantic robot merely answering to the will and commands of a secret
Master Mind.73
The secret "Master Mind" controlling Freemasonry today is, of course, Satan through the Lucis
mist. In its hierarchy are members of the Supreme Council of the 33rd degree. Rev. Jim Shaw, a
former 33rd degree Mason, tells how the Supreme Council controls this network of occult fronts:
"Every thirty-third degree Supreme Council member carries a certificate allowing him presiding
entry into all occult bodies in the world."74 These high Masons are titled "Sovereign Grand
Inspectors General." They quietly move in and out of thousands of front societies to "inspect"
them, insuring that Masonry's goal of establishing a one-world government, ruled over by its
own created false Christ, is on track.
Freemasonry had an Inspector General on hand during the United Nations' New Age University
of Peace conference held on the Island of Malta, March 2-7, 1985. The theme of the conference
was "Spirit of Peace." The Inspector General was 33rd degree Prince Bernhardt of the
Netherlands, one of the most powerful Masons in the world. Bernhardt is known to conspiracy
researchers as the founder of the Bildebergers, precursor of the Trilateral Commission.
Also present at this gathering was Marilyn Fergusson, author of The Aquarian Conspiracy. The
fourteenth Dalai Lama of Tibet, "His Holiness" Tenzin Gyatso, was there. Coretta Scott King,
wife of the late Martin Luther King and a leading proponent of world peace was registered as a
guest. Robert Muller, assistant Secretary General of the U.N. and member of the Board of
Planetary Citizens, was at the conference. It was Muller, in 1982, who said, "The Human person
and planetary citizenship must be given absolute priority over national citizen ship." Freemason
Desmond Tutu, Nobel Peace Prize winner in 1984, was also hobnobbing with the occult elite on
Malta.75
Thtu is the Anglican Bishop of South Africa. He was deliberately elevated to his position by the
Anglican Church in London, so that he could be ready and in place to foment revolution while
hiding behind his clerical robes. "This should not surprise our readers," writes the editor of
World Economic Review, "since it is a well known fact that the Anglican Church leadership in
England is riddled with 33rd degree Freemasons. Thus we can now tell you that it was NOT the
people of the Anglican Church who gave Thtu his position, it was the Mason-riddled hierarchy
inside the Anglican Church that did so.'"76
A branch of the Anglican Church in America is the Episcopal Church. It too is controlled by
English Freemasonry. The World Economic Review reports that Lucis Trust member, Bishop
Paul Moore of the Episcopal Church of St. John The Divine in New York City, "runs several
367
witchcraft schools on Long Island, the most notable being the Foxfire school. Moore is
controlled by the ultra-secret Masonic Quatuor Coronati Lodge in London, which always has as
a 'Member of Forty' the head of the Anglican Church."77
The Great "Falling Away" in America
How successful has Freemasonry been in furthering her New Age philosophy in the United
States? The answer is given in the Omega Letter which calls the New Age Movement the fastest
growing religious belief system in the United States today. The Omega-Letter quotes an article
on a recent American Health magazine survey which revealed that 69 percent of Americans
claim to believe some or all of the New Age Movement's central teachings.78
Scripture of course prophesies this apostasy. The apostle Paul wrote in II Thessalonians 2:1 & 3:
"Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering
together unto him that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first..."
The Greek word for "falling away" is apostasia, from where we receive our English word
apostasy. Strong's Concordance defines it as a "defection from truth."79 Christ will not return
until after there is a "defection from truth."
Christian brother in Freemasonry, you are in fellowship with an order that has caused the great
"falling away." And according to Scripture, Jesus Christ will return soon afterward. Before His
return He is calling you out of Freemasonry. Hear His voice in Revelation 18:4: "Come out of
her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues."
Scarlet and the Beast
by John Daniel
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1zCd0nFuvnM4OYWuVW5QUBCpsTfBv5bYx/view?usp=sharing
Merovech (French: Mérovée, Merowig; Latin: Meroveus; c. 411 –457)[1] was the ancestor of the Merovingian dynasty, and the grandfather of its founder Clovis I. He was reportedly a king of the Salian Franks, but records of his existence are mixed with legend and myth. The most important written source, Gregory of Tours, recorded that Merovech was said to be descended from Chlodio, a roughly contemporary Frankish warlord who pushed from the Silva Carbonaria in modern central Belgium as far south as the Somme, north of Paris in modern-day France. His supposed descendants, the kings Childeric I and Clovis I, are the first well-attested Merovingians.
He may have been one of several barbarian warlords and kings that joined forces with the Roman general Aetius against the Huns under Attila at the Battle of the Catalaunian Plains in Gaul in 451.
Name
The name Merovech is related to Marwig, lit. 'famed fight' (compare modern Dutch mare "news, rumour", vermaard "famous" as well as (ge)vecht "fight" with -vech).[2]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Merovech
Marduk (/ˈmɑːrdʊk/;[2] cuneiform: 𒀭𒀫𒌓 dAMAR.UTU; Sumerian: amar utu.k "calf of the sun; solar calf"; Hebrew: מְרֹדַךְ, Modern: Merōdaḵ, Tiberian: Mərōḏaḵ) is a god from ancient Mesopotamia and patron deity of Babylon who eventually rose to prominence in the 1st millennium BC. In Babylon, Marduk was worshipped in the temple Esagila. His symbol is the spade and he is associated with the Mušḫuššu.[3]
By the 1st millennium BC, Marduk had become astrologically associated with the planet Jupiter. He was a prominent figure in Babylonian cosmology, especially in the Enūma Eliš creation myth.
Name
The name of Marduk was solely spelled as dAMAR.UTU in the Old Babylonian Period, although other spellings such as MES and dŠA.ZU were also in use since the Kassite Period. In the 1st millennium BC, the ideograms dŠU and KU were regularly used.[4] The logogram for Adad is also occasionally used to spell Marduk.[5]
Texts from the Old Babylonian period support the pronunciation Marutu or Marutuk, with the shortened spelling Martuk or Marduk attested starting from the Kassite period. His name in Hebrew, Merodak, supports the longer version,[6] and First Millennium Assyrian and Babylonian texts employ the long spelling when the circumstances call for the precise form of the name.[7] The personal name Martuku is not to be confused with the god Marduk.[8] Marduk was commonly called Bēl (lord) in the First Millennium BC.[9]
The etymology for the name Marduk is generally understood to be derived from damar-utu-(a)k, meaning "bull-calf of Utu".[7] Sommerfield suggests this is used to explain the name Marduk in the Enuma Elish as "He is the 'son of the sun[a]' of the gods, radiant is he."[11] While the name may suggest a relationship with Shamash, Marduk has no genealogy with the sun god.[12] However, Babylon was closely associated with the city of Sippar in this period, which may have been the reason for the name.[13]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marduk
Martin Luther (/ˈluːθər/ LOO-thər;[1] German: [ˈmaʁtiːn ˈlʊtɐ] ⓘ; 10 November 1483[2] – 18 February 1546) was a German priest, theologian, author, hymnwriter, professor, and former Augustinian friar.[3] Luther was the seminal figure of the Protestant Reformation, and his theological beliefs form the basis of Lutheranism. He is widely regarded as one of the most influential figures in Western and Christian history.[4][5]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Martin_Luther
Église St-Pierre de Montmartre
Montmartre & Northern Paris, France, Europe
Montmartre & Northern Paris
All that remains of the former Benedictine Abbey of Montmartre, this church dates back to the 12th century and is one of the oldest in Paris, though it has been much restored. Built atop a Roman temple to Mars, it was witness to the founding of the Jesuits in 1534, who met in the crypt under the guidance of Ignatius of Loyola.
Some say that the name Montmartre is derived from ‘Mons Martis’ (Latin for Mount of Mars); others prefer the Christian ‘Mont Martyr’ (Mount of the Martyr), a reference to the 3rd-century St Denis, who, according to legend, walked across Montmartre and on to the site of today’s Basilique de St-Denis after having been beheaded by Roman priests.
https://www.lonelyplanet.com/france/paris/montmartre-and-northern-paris/attractions/eglise-st-pierre-de-montmartre/a/poi-sig/1264286/1323143
Silva Carbonaria, the "charcoal forest",[1] was the dense old-growth forest of beech and oak that formed a natural boundary during the Late Iron Age through Roman times into the Early Middle Ages across what is now western Wallonia. The Silva Carbonaria was a vast forest that stretched from the rivers Zenne and the Dijle in the north to the Sambre in the south.[2] Its northern outliers reached the then marshy site of modern Brussels.[3]
Further to the southeast, the higher elevation and deep river valleys were covered by the even less penetrable ancient Arduenna Silva, the deeply folded Ardennes, which are still partly forested to this day. To the east, the forested zone was possibly considered to extend to the Rhine. It was there in Cologne in 388 CE that the magistri militum praesentalis Nannienus and Quintinus[4] began a counter-attack against a Frankish incursion from across the Rhine, which was fought in the Silva Carbonaria.[5]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Silva_Carbonaria
The Carolingian dynasty (/ˌkærəˈlɪndʒiən/ KARR-ə-LIN-jee-ən;[1] known variously as the Carlovingians, Carolingus, Carolings, Karolinger or Karlings) was a Frankish noble family named after Charles Martel and his grandson Charlemagne, descendants of the Arnulfing and Pippinid clans of the 7th century AD.[2] The dynasty consolidated its power in the 8th century, eventually making the offices of mayor of the palace and dux et princeps Francorum hereditary, and becoming the de facto rulers of the Franks as the real powers behind the Merovingian throne. In 751 the Merovingian dynasty which had ruled the Franks was overthrown with the consent of the Papacy and the aristocracy, and Pepin the Short, son of Martel, was crowned King of the Franks. The Carolingian dynasty reached its peak in 800 with the crowning of Charlemagne as the first Emperor of the Romans in the West in over three centuries. Nearly every monarch of France from Charlemagne's son Louis the Pious till the penultimate monarch of France Louis Philippe have been his descendants. His death in 814 began an extended period of fragmentation of the Carolingian Empire and decline that would eventually lead to the evolution of the Kingdom of France and the Holy Roman Empire.
Name
The Carolingian dynasty takes its name from Carolus, the Latinised name of multiple Frankish kings including Charlemagne and Charles Martel.[3] The name originates from a common Germanic word, rendered in Old High German as Karl or Kerl,[4] meaning 'man', 'husband', or 'freeman'.[5]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carolingian_dynasty
In Revelation 17:3-5 the apostle John describes a vision, which Rev. J. R. Church in Guardians of the Grail believes is fulfilled in the Grail legend. The Whore of Babylon is holding in her hand a golden cup full of blasphemy. Church believes the cup is the blasphemous Holy Grail Another element of the Grail legend is the spear supposed to have pierced the side of Jesus, also known as the Spear of Longinus or the Spear of Destiny. Whoever possesses this spear, so the legend goes, will rule the world. The Merovingians, whose descendants are the Habsburg pretenders to the Austrian throne today, are in possession of the spear. It is on display in the Habsburg museum in Vienna, Austria~ No one, however, knows the location of the Holy Grail. At least no one is telling. Although heretical, this secret society should not be discounted, for it is alive and well today. In fact, in 1956, an Order calling itself the Prieure de Sion, or Priory of Sion, registered itself publicly for the first time with the French government. (Sion is French for Zion.) It is from this Order that the legend of the Holy Grail originated five centuries after Christ's death. Rev. Church remarks of this organization: This mysterious group is presently made up of over 9,000 men, including Protestants, Roman Catholics, Jews, and Moslems. The members of this secret sect should be considered unfaithful to their respective beliefs, for in reality they are neither Christian nor Catholic, they are neither Jew nor Moslem. Their doctrine sidesteps the basic tenets of those beliefs and replaces them with the teachings of their greatest prophet - whom they believe to be Buddha.2 From this secret order J. R. Church believes will come the Anti-Christ, for he writes, "Their ultimate goal is world government!'
Scarlet and the Beast
by John Daniel
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1zCd0nFuvnM4OYWuVW5QUBCpsTfBv5bYx/view?usp=sharing
Marduk ({{|ˈ|m|ɑr|d|ʊ|k}};[2] cuneiform: 𒀭𒀫𒌓 dAMAR.UTU; Sumerian: amar utu.k "calf of the sun; solar calf"; Hebrew: מְרֹדַךְ, Modern: Murder, Tiberian: [undefined] Error: {{Transliteration}}: no text (help)) is a god from ancient Mesopotamia and patron deity of Babylon who eventually rose to prominence in the 1st millennium BC. In Babylon, Marduk was worshipped in the temple Esagila. His symbol is the spade and he is associated with the Mušḫuššu.[3]
By the 1st millennium BC, Marduk had become astrologically associated with the planet Jupiter. He was a prominent figure in Babylonian cosmology, especially in the Enūma Eliš creation myth.
Name
The name of Marduk was solely spelled as dAMAR.UTU in the Old Babylonian Period, although other spellings such as MES and dŠA.ZU were also in use since the Kassite Period. In the 1st millennium BC, the ideograms dŠU and KU were regularly used.[4] The logogram for Adad is also occasionally used to spell Marduk.[5]
Texts from the Old Babylonian period support the pronunciation Marutu or Marutuk, with the shortened spelling Martuk or Marduk attested starting from the Kassite period. His name in Hebrew, Merodak, supports the longer version,[6] and First Millennium Assyrian and Babylonian texts employ the long spelling when the circumstances call for the precise form of the name.[7] The personal name Martuku is not to be confused with the god Marduk.[8] Marduk was commonly called Bēl (lord) in the First Millennium BC.[9]
The etymology for the name Marduk is generally understood to be derived from damar-utu-(a)k, meaning "bull-calf of Utu".[7] Sommerfield suggests this is used to explain the name Marduk in the Enuma Elish as "He is the 'son of the sun[a]' of the gods, radiant is he."[11] While the name may suggest a relationship with Shamash, Marduk has no genealogy with the sun god.[12] However, Babylon was closely associated with the city of Sippar in this period, which may have been the reason for the name.[13]
History
3rd millennium BC
Marduk, along with the city of Babylon, was unimportant[14] and sparsely attested in the 3rd millennium BC. The earliest mention of Marduk comes from a fragmentary inscription, most likely dating to the Early Dynastic II period (ED II). It is left by an unnamed ruler of the city of BAR.KI.BAR (likely Babylon[15]) who constructed a temple for Marduk.[16] A text from the Fara period (ED IIIa) seems to mention Marduk without the divine determinative, and a fragment of a contemporary god list from Abu Salabikh contains dutu-ama[r], likely Marduk written with reversed sign order.[17] A dubious reference to Marduk from the subsequent Ur III period comes from the possible personal name "Amar-Sin is the star of Marduk",[18] although Johandi suggests that the god Martu who appeared together with Enki and Damgalnuna in the Ur III period could possibly refer instead to the similarly named Marduk who is otherwise missing in Ur III documentation, as Martu is later attested to have a different parentage (Anu and Urash) and Marduk is later considered the son of Enki/Ea.[19] If so, this could be evidence that Marduk was already part of the pantheon of Eridu during the Ur III period.
Old Babylonian period
Main article: Old Babylonian period
During the First Dynasty of Babylon under the king Sumu-la-El, Marduk appeared in oaths and several year names,[20] namely year name 22, which recorded fashioning a throne for Marduk, and year name 24, which recorded making a statue for the goddess Zarpanitum, his spouse.[21] Marduk also started to appear in theophoric names, which would become more frequent in the following decades but would remain rare, appearing in less than 1% of names, although it would grow to 1-2% under Hammurabi.[22] During the reigns of Sabium, Apil-Sin and Sin-muballit, Marduk started to be mentioned outside of the city of Babylon and was invoked alongside local gods in cities subject to the Babylonian kings.[23] Starting from the reign of Hammurabi, sanctuaries to Marduk were found in other cities.[24]
In the Old Babylonian Period, while Marduk is acknowledged to be the ruler of the people,[25] there is no evidence that Hammurabi or his successors promoted Marduk at the expense of other gods.[26] Enlil was still recognized as the highest authority, and Marduk was far from being the pantheon head,[27] instead appearing to be a mediator between the great gods and Hammurabi.[28] This is also expressed in inscriptions from Hammurabi's successor Samsu-iluna, expressing that he receives Enlil's orders through the other gods, such as Ishtar, Zababa, Shamash and of course Marduk.[29]
A key development during the Old Babylonian period was the association of Marduk with the pantheon of Eridu. Marduk was syncretized with Asalluhi in the later half of the Old Babylonian period, and the opening of the Code of Hammurabi identify Ea as the father of Marduk,[30] a genealogy that would remain canonical. God lists from the Old Babylonian period sometimes place him within the circle of Enki.[31] TCL 15 10 lists Asalluhi and Marduk as separate gods, but close together in the list. Lambert suggests that this may be an intrusion by another scribe, and that the editor scribe did so under the belief that Marduk and Asalluhi were the same god.[31] Johandi on the other hand suggests that Marduk and Asalluhi were not seen as the same god, but were viewed to be related to one another.[32] The Nippur God List also lists Asalluhi and Marduk separately, with Marduk appearing seventy names before Asalluhi.[33] In the Weidner god list, however, it appears that Marduk and Asalluhi were viewed as the same god.[34]
According to the Marduk prophecy and inscriptions of Agum II, the statue of Marduk and Zarpanitum were removed from Babylon by Mursili I during his raid on Babylon (middle chronology 1595 BC), which was returned during the reign of Agum II.[35]
Middle Babylonian period
Main article: Middle Babylonian period
In the Kassite period, theophoric names containing Marduk grew to over 10%, and the local temple to Marduk in Nippur was firmly integrated and well established.[26] The Kassite kings sometimes gave Marduk pompous epithets,[26] showing Marduk's growing popularity, however Enlil still ranks as the most important Mesopotamian god, still heading the list along with Anu and Ea. At least five Kassite kings bore theophoric names containing Enlil,[36] and Kassite kings, especially Nazi-Maruttash and Kudur-Enlil, are known to have visited Nippur at the beginning of the year.[37] Kurigalzu calls himself the "regent of Enlil"[38] and Dur-Kurigalzu's temple complex holds temples to Enlil, Ninlil and Ninurta.[39]
There are two administrative documents from Nippur from the reigns of two Kassite kings, perhaps Nazi-Maruttash and Shagarakti-Shuriash, that mention the celebration of the akitu festival connected to Marduk.[40] Another text claims the late Kassite king Adad-shuma-usur embarked on a pilgrimage from Babylon to Borsippa and Kutha, Marduk, Nabu and Nergal respectively.[37] However, there are reasons to doubt the historicity of these texts, especially the alleged journey of Adad-shuma-usur since the trio of Marduk, Nabu and Nergal fit the ideology of the 1st millennium BC.[37] Nonetheless, the texts could be evidence that the rise of Marduk was a gradual process that began before Nebuchadnezzar I.[41] Similarly, in the god list An = Anum the number 50, Enlil's number, was assigned to Marduk instead.[42]
A private document dating to the reign of Ashur-uballit I in Assyria refers to a sanctuary of Marduk in the city of Assur. A gate of Marduk was also attested in Assur in the 13th Century.[43] Similar to the Neo-Assyrian period, Marduk was mentioned to receive offerings and gifts in Assur. In the Coronation text of Tukulti-Ninurta, Marduk even received the same amount of offerings as Ashur.[43] The statue of Marduk was carried off by Tukulti-Ninurta I to Assyria, where it would stay until it was returned. The cult of Marduk in Assyria would remain attested in the Neo-Assyrian period.
Marduk was found in Ugarit in an Akkadian hymn that may have been part of the scribal school curriculum.[44]
During the Kassite period, Nabu, previously the scribe of Marduk, came to be viewed as Marduk's son.[45]
Second dynasty of Isin
By the time of the Babylonian Dynasty of Isin (not to be confused with the Sumerian Dynasty of Isin), an established syncretism of Babylon and Nippur (and by extension Marduk and Enlil) was in place. The names of the city walls were switched, with Imgur-Enlil and Nimit-Enlil in Babylon while Imgur-Marduk and Nimit-Marduk were in Nippur.[46] A first millennium bilingual hymn to Nippur links Babylon and Nippur together:
Nippur is the city of Enlil, Babylon is his favorite. Nippur and Babylon, their meaning is the same.[37]
The ideology of the supremacy of Marduk is generally viewed to have been promoted by Nebuchadnezzar I and his successors. Nebuchadnezzar's second campaign into Elam and the return of the statue of Marduk that was carried off to Elam by either Shutruk-Nahhunte[47] or his son Kutir-Nahhunte[48][49][50] in 1155 BC is thought to be the trigger.[51] However, there are chronological problems regarding the abduction of the statue by the Elamites, as the statue of Marduk abducted by Tukulti-Ninurta I wasn't returned yet by the Assyrians before the Elamites sacked Babylon in 1155 BC. Johnson suggests that Tukulti-Ninurta could have taken a different statue of Marduk while the main cult statue was taken by Kuter-Nahhunte,[52] while Bányai believes that immediately following the return of the statue of Marduk by Ninurta-tukulti-Ashur a second invasion by Kuter-Nahhunte carried off the same statue.[49]
Nonetheless, beginning from the reign of Nebuchadnezzar, acknowledgement of Marduk's supremacy over other gods was now the norm. A kudurru dating to the reign of Nebuchadnezzar claims that Marduk, now the "king of the gods" directly dispatched Nebuchadnezzar and gave him weapons,[47] and in the Epic of Nebuchadnezzar, it is Marduk who commanded the gods to abandon Babylonia.[53] A kudurru from the reign of Enlil-nadin-apli calls Marduk the "king of the gods, the lord of the lands", a title that Enlil traditionally held.[47] Likewise, when Simbar-shipak, the first king of the Second Dynasty of Sealand, made Enlil a replacement throne for the one made by Nebuchadnezzar, in his mind this was actually dedicated to Marduk.[54] Other texts, such as Akkadian prayers and incantations also call Marduk the king of the gods.[55]
1st millennium BC
The earliest copy of the Enuma Elish, the Babylonian epic of creation, was found in the city of Assur and dated to the 9th century,[56] although the text could go back to the Isin II period.[53] Dalley believes that the Enuma Elish may have been composed during the Old Babylonian Period,[57] although other scholars consider it unlikely.[58] The Enuma Elish describes Marduk's ascendance to kingship by defeating Tiamat. In the end, Marduk is proclaimed the ruler, declares Babylon as the city of kingship, received his fifty names (fifty being the number of Enlil), while Enlil is ignored.[59]
In Assyrian sources, most of the mentions of Marduk's power and authority came from the reigns of the Sargonids.[55] Generally, the Neo-Assyrian kings cared for Babylon and the cult of Marduk. Shalmaneser III visited multiple Babylonian sanctuaries, including that of Marduk.[60] Tiglath-pileser III, after conquering Babylonia, participated in the Akitu festival in Babylon,[61] and Sargon II made Babylon his temporary residence while Dur-Sharrukin was under construction and took part in the Akitu.[62][63] Marduk frequently appears in Assyrian royal inscriptions, before the Assyrian kings even gained control over Babylonia.[64] In continuation from the Middle Assyrian times, an actual cult of Marduk seemed to have also existed in the Neo-Assyrian period. The Assyrian Divine Directory mentioned that a shrine to Marduk existed in the temple of Gula in Ashur in the Neo-Assyrian period.[43] Marduk and his son Nabu also shared a sanctuary in Nineveh, although it seemed that Nabu was the main deity in contrast to Marduk.[43]
One exception was Sennacherib, who after a series of revolts and the extradition of the crown prince Assur-nadin-shumi to the Elamites (who then probably killed him), decided to destroy Babylon.[65] The Destruction of Babylon in 689 BCE was, judging from Sennacherib's own accounts, bad by Neo-Assyrian standards.[66] Outside of claiming to have destroyed the temples and the cult statues, there was no explicit mention of the fate of Marduk's statue, although Esarhaddon would later claim that the cult statue was taken from Babylon.[67] Sennacherib followed with what has been called a religious reform, the infrastructure of Assur being refashioned in the model of Babylon's, and the Assyrian edition of the Enuma Elish replaced Marduk with the god Ashur (spelled as Anshar) and Babylon with Assur (spelled as Baltil).[68] Other texts referencing Marduk were also adapted and changed to fit Ashur instead, and a bed and throne dedicated to Marduk were rededicated to Ashur after the furniture was brought from Babylon to Assur.[69] The Marduk Ordeal contained cultic commentaries on the Akitu festival reinterpreted to refer to instead Marduk's punishment.[61][70] However, the more radical reforms were reversed under the reign of his successor Esarhaddon, who also oversaw the reconstruction of Babylon and the eventual return of the statue of Marduk under Šamaš-šuma-ukin. Esarhaddon also crafted a narrative justifying both Sennacherib's destruction and his rebuilding by citing Marduk's divine anger as the cause for Babylon's destruction, who originally decreed for the city to be abandoned for seventy years, but Marduk relented and allowed Esarhaddon to rebuild it.[71][b]
Nabonassar claimed that Marduk proclaimed him lordship and had ordered him to "plunder his enemy's land" (referring to Assyria), who only ruled Babylonia due to divine anger. He claimed that he killed the Assyrian and laid waste to his lands by the command of Marduk and Nabu and with the weapons of Erra,[74] which was the main trio of the First Millennium Babylonian ideology.[37] In literary texts from the Achaemenid and Seleucid eras, Marduk is said to have commissioned Nabonassar to take revenge on the land of Akkad (Babylonia).[75]
In royal inscriptions of the Neo-Babylonian kings, Marduk is exalted as the king of the gods and as the source of their authority, while Enlil is hardly ever mentioned except when in relation to the city of Nippur.[76] In a Late Babylonian god list, all the gods on the list were identified with Marduk. For example, Ninurta was Marduk of the pickaxe, Nabu was Marduk of accounting, Shamash was Marduk of justice and Tishpak was Marduk of the troops.[77] This "syncretistic tendency" is observed in other late texts, where the other gods appear as aspects of Marduk.[78]
Cyrus, justifying his conquest of Babylonia, claimed that Marduk had abandoned Nabonidus who offended Marduk by turning his back on the Esagila in the Cyrus Cylinder.[79] Another anti-Nabonidus text, the Verse Account, explains that Nabonidus favoured Sin over Marduk.[80] Nabonidus' reverence for the moon god may have been because of familial roots to the city of Harran, and later he even revived the religious institutions of Ur, the main sanctuary of Sin.[81]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marduk
Baldr (Old Norse also Balder, Baldur) is a god in Germanic mythology. In Norse mythology, he is a son of the god Odin and the goddess Frigg, and has numerous brothers, such as Thor and Váli. In wider Germanic mythology, the god was known in Old English as Bældæġ, and in Old High German as Balder, all ultimately stemming from the Proto-Germanic theonym *Balðraz ('hero' or 'prince').
During the 12th century, Danish accounts by Saxo Grammaticus and other Danish Latin chroniclers recorded a euhemerized account of his story. Compiled in Iceland during the 13th century, but based on older Old Norse poetry, the Poetic Edda and the Prose Edda contain numerous references to the death of Baldr as both a great tragedy to the Æsir and a harbinger of Ragnarök.
According to Gylfaginning, a book of Snorri Sturluson's Prose Edda, Baldr's wife is Nanna and their son is Forseti. Baldr had the greatest ship ever built, Hringhorni, and there is no place more beautiful than his hall, Breidablik.
Name
The Old Norse theonym Baldr ('brave, defiant'; also 'lord, prince') and its various Germanic cognates – including Old English Bældæg and Old High German Balder (or Palter) – probably stems from Proto-Germanic *Balðraz ('Hero, Prince'; cf. Old Norse mann-baldr 'great man', Old English bealdor 'prince, hero'), itself a derivative of *balþaz, meaning 'brave' (cf. Old Norse ballr 'hard, stubborn', Gothic balþa* 'bold, frank', Old English beald 'bold, brave, confident', Old Saxon bald 'valiant, bold', Old High German bald 'brave, courageous').[1][2]
This etymology was originally proposed by Jacob Grimm (1835),[3] who also speculated on a comparison with the Lithuanian báltas ('white', also the name of a light-god) based on the semantic development from 'white' to 'shining' then 'strong'.[1][2] According to linguist Vladimir Orel, this could be linguistically tenable.[2] Philologist Rudolf Simek also argues that the Old English Bældæg should be interpreted as meaning 'shining day', from a Proto-Germanic root *bēl- (cf. Old English bæl, Old Norse bál 'fire')[4] attached to dæg ('day').[5]
Old Norse also shows the usage of the word as an honorific in a few cases, as in baldur î brynju (Sæm. 272b) and herbaldr (Sæm. 218b), in general epithets of heroes. In continental Saxon and Anglo-Saxon tradition, the son of Woden is called not Bealdor but Baldag (Saxon) and Bældæg, Beldeg (Anglo-Saxon), which shows association with "day", possibly with Day personified as a deity. This, as Grimm points out, would agree with the meaning "shining one, white one, a god" derived from the meaning of Baltic baltas, further adducing Slavic Belobog and German Berhta.[6]
Attestations
Merseburg Incantation
One of the two Merseburg Incantations names Balder (in the genitive singular Balderes), but also mentions a figure named Phol, considered to be a byname for Baldr (as in Scandinavian Falr, Fjalarr; (in Saxo) Balderus : Fjallerus). The incantation relates of Phol ende Wotan riding to the woods, where the foot of Baldr's foal is sprained. Sinthgunt (the sister of the sun), Frigg and Odin sing to the foot in order for it to heal.[7] The identification with Balder is not conclusive. Modern scholarship suggests that the god Freyr might be meant.[8]
Poetic Edda
"Mímir and Baldr Consulting the Norns" (1821–1822) by H. E. Freund.
Baldr in an illustration to a Swedish translation of the Elder Edda.
Unlike the Prose Edda, in the Poetic Edda the tale of Baldr's death is referred to rather than recounted at length. Baldr is mentioned in Völuspá, in Lokasenna, and is the subject of the Eddic poem Baldr's Dreams.
Among the visions which the Völva sees and describes in Völuspá is Baldr's death. In stanza 32, the Völva says she saw the fate of Baldr "the bleeding god":
Henry Adams Bellows translation:
I saw for Baldr, | the bleeding god,
The son of Othin, | his destiny set:
Famous and fair | in the lofty fields,
Full grown in strength | the mistletoe stood.[9]
In the next two stanzas, the Völva refers to Baldr's killing, describes the birth of Váli for the slaying of Höðr and the weeping of Frigg:
Stanza 33:
From the branch which seemed | so slender and fair
Came a harmful shaft | that Hoth should hurl;
But the brother of Baldr | was born ere long,
And one night old | fought Othin's son.
Stanza 34:
His hands he washed not, | his hair he combed not,
Till he bore to the bale-blaze | Baldr's foe.
But in Fensalir | did Frigg weep sore
For Valhall's need: | would you know yet more?[9]
In stanza 62 of Völuspá, looking far into the future, the Völva says that Höðr and Baldr will come back, with the union, according to Bellows, being a symbol of the new age of peace:
Then fields unsowed | bear ripened fruit,
All ills grow better, | and Baldr comes back;
Baldr and Hoth dwell | in Hropt's battle-hall,
And the mighty gods: | would you know yet more?[9]
A depiction of Loki quarreling with the gods (1895) by Lorenz Frølich.
Baldr is mentioned in two stanzas of Lokasenna, a poem which describes a flyting between the gods and the god Loki. In the first of the two stanzas, Frigg, Baldr's mother, tells Loki that if she had a son like Baldr, Loki would be killed:
Jackson Crawford translation:
You know, if I had a son
like Balder, sitting here
with me in Aegir's hall,
in the presence of these gods,
I declare you would never come out
alive, you'd be killed shortly.[10]
In the next stanza, Loki responds to Frigg, and says that he is the reason Baldr "will never ride home again":
You must want me
to recount even more
of my mischief, Frigg.
After all, I'm the one
who made it so that Balder
will never ride home again.[10]
"Odin rides to Hel" (1908) by W. G. Collingwood
The Eddic poem Baldr's Dreams opens with the gods holding a council discussing why Baldr had had bad dreams:
Henry Adams Bellows translation:
Once were the gods | together met,
And the goddesses came | and council held,
And the far-famed ones | the truth would find,
Why baleful dreams | to Baldr had come.[9]
Odin then rides to Hel to a Völva's grave and awakens her using magic. The Völva asks Odin, who she does not recognize, who he is, and Odin answers that he is Vegtam ("Wanderer"). Odin asks the Völva for whom are the benches covered in rings and the floor covered in gold. The Völva tells him that in their location mead is brewed for Baldr, and that she spoke unwillingly, so she will speak no more:
Here for Baldr | the mead is brewed,
The shining drink, | and a shield lies o'er it;
But their hope is gone | from the mighty gods.
Unwilling I spake, | and now would be still.[9]
Odin asks the Völva to not be silent and asks her who will kill Baldr. The Völva replies and says that Höðr will kill Baldr, and again says that she spoke unwillingly, and that she will speak no more:
Hoth thither bears | the far-famed branch,
He shall the bane | of Baldr become,
And steal the life | from Othin's son.
Unwilling I spake, | and now would be still.[9]
Odin again asks the Völva to not be silent and asks her who will avenge Baldr's death. The Völva replies that Váli will, when he will be one night old. Once again, she says that she will speak no more:
Rind bears Vali | in Vestrsalir,
And one night old | fights Othin's son;
His hands he shall wash not, | his hair he shall comb not,
Till the slayer of Baldr | he brings to the flames.
Unwilling I spake, | and now would be still.[9]
Odin again asks the Völva to not be silent and says that he seeks to know who the women that will then weep be. The Völva realizes that Vegtam is Odin in disguise. Odin says that the Völva is not a Völva, and that she is the mother of three giants. The Völva tells Odin to ride back home proud, because she will speak to no more men until Loki escapes his bounds.[9]
Prose Edda
Baldr's death is portrayed in this illustration from an 18th-century Icelandic manuscript.
In Gylfaginning, Baldr is described as follows:
Annarr sonr Óðins er Baldr, ok er frá honum gott at segja. Hann er beztr, ok hann lofa allir. Hann er svá fagr álitum ok bjartr, svá at lýsir af honum, ok eitt gras er svá hvítt, at jafnat er til Baldrs brár. Þat er allra grasa hvítast, ok þar eftir máttu marka fegurð hans bæði á hár ok á líki. Hann er vitrastr ásanna ok fegrst talaðr ok líknsamastr, en sú náttúra fylgir honum, at engi má haldast dómr hans. Hann býr þar, sem heitir Breiðablik. Þat er á himni. Í þeim stað má ekki vera óhreint[.][11]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baldr
The Norman Conquest of England (or the Conquest) was an 11th-century invasion by an army made up of thousands of Norman, French, Flemish, and Breton troops, all led by the Duke of Normandy, later styled William the Conqueror.
William's claim to the English throne derived from his familial relationship with the childless Anglo-Saxon king Edward the Confessor, who may have encouraged William's hopes for the throne. Edward died in January 1066 and was succeeded by his brother-in-law Harold Godwinson. The Norwegian king Harald Hardrada invaded northern England in September 1066 and was victorious at the Battle of Fulford on 20 September, but Godwinson's army defeated and killed Hardrada at the Battle of Stamford Bridge on 25 September. Three days later on 28 September, William's invasion force of thousands of men and hundreds of ships landed at Pevensey in Sussex in southern England. Harold marched south to oppose him, leaving a significant portion of his army in the north. Harold's army confronted William's invaders on 14 October at the Battle of Hastings. William's force defeated Harold, who was killed in the engagement, and William became king.
Although William's main rivals were gone, he still faced rebellions over the following years and was not secure on the English throne until after 1072. The lands of the resisting English elite were confiscated; some of the elite fled into exile. To control his new kingdom, William granted lands to his followers and built castles commanding military strong points throughout the land. Under his authority, the Domesday Book, a manuscript record of the "Great Survey" of much of England and parts of Wales, was completed by 1086. Other effects of the conquest included the court and government, the introduction of a dialect of French as the language of the elites, and changes in the composition of the upper classes, as William enfeoffed lands to be held directly from the king. More gradual changes affected the agricultural classes and village life: the main change appears to have been the formal elimination of slavery, which may or may not have been linked to the invasion. There was little alteration in the structure of government, as the new Norman administrators took over many of the forms of Anglo-Saxon government.
Origins
13th-century depiction of Rollo (top) and his descendants William I Longsword and Richard I of Normandy
In 911, the Carolingian French ruler Charles the Simple allowed a group of Vikings under their leader Rollo to settle in Normandy as part of the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte. In exchange for the land, the Norsemen under Rollo were expected to provide protection along the coast against further Viking invaders.[1] Their settlement proved successful, and the Vikings in the region became known as the "Northmen" from which "Normandy" and "Normans" are derived.[2] The Normans quickly adopted the indigenous culture as they became assimilated by the French, renouncing paganism and converting to Christianity.[3] They adopted the Old French language of their new home and added features from their own Old Norse language, transforming it into the Norman language. They intermarried with the local population[4] and used the territory granted to them as a base to extend the frontiers of the duchy westward, annexing territory including the Bessin, the Cotentin Peninsula and Avranches.[5]
In 1002, English king Æthelred the Unready married Emma of Normandy, the sister of Richard II, Duke of Normandy.[6] Their son Edward the Confessor, who spent many years in exile in Normandy, succeeded to the English throne in 1042.[7] This led to the establishment of a powerful Norman interest in English politics, as Edward drew heavily on his former hosts for support, bringing in Norman courtiers, soldiers, and clerics and appointing them to positions of power, particularly in the Church. Childless and embroiled in conflict with the formidable Godwin, Earl of Wessex, and his sons, Edward may also have encouraged William of Normandy's ambitions for the English throne.[8]
When King Edward died at the beginning of 1066, the lack of a clear heir led to a disputed succession in which several contenders laid claim to the throne of England.[9] Edward's immediate successor was the Earl of Wessex, Harold Godwinson, the richest and most powerful of the English aristocrats. Harold was elected king by the Witenagemot of England and crowned by the Archbishop of York, Ealdred, although Norman propaganda claimed the ceremony was performed by Stigand, the uncanonically elected Archbishop of Canterbury.[9][10] Harold was immediately challenged by two powerful neighbouring rulers. William claimed that he had been promised the throne by King Edward and that Harold had sworn agreement to this;[11] King Harald III of Norway, commonly known as Harald Hardrada, also contested the succession. His claim to the throne was based on an agreement between his predecessor, Magnus the Good, and the earlier English king Harthacnut, whereby if either died without an heir, the other would inherit both England and Norway.[12][a] William and Harald at once set about assembling troops and ships to invade England.[16][b]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Norman_Conquest
William of Tyre (Latin: Willelmus Tyrensis; c. 1130 – 29 September 1186) was a medieval prelate and chronicler. As archbishop of Tyre, he is sometimes known as William II to distinguish him from his predecessor, William I, the Englishman, a former prior of the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, who was Archbishop of Tyre from 1127 to 1135.[1] He grew up in Jerusalem at the height of the Kingdom of Jerusalem, which had been established in 1099 after the First Crusade, and he spent twenty years studying the liberal arts and canon law in the universities of Europe.
Following William's return to Jerusalem in 1165, King Amalric made him an ambassador to the Byzantine Empire. William became tutor to the king's son, the future King Baldwin IV, whom William discovered to be a leper. After Amalric's death, William became chancellor and archbishop of Tyre, two of the highest offices in the kingdom, and in 1179 William led the eastern delegation to the Third Council of the Lateran. As he was involved in the dynastic struggle that developed during Baldwin IV's reign, his importance waned when a rival faction gained control of royal affairs. He was passed over for the prestigious Patriarchate of Jerusalem, and died in obscurity, probably in 1186.
William wrote an account of the Lateran Council and a history of the Islamic states from the time of Muhammad, neither of which survives. He is famous today as the author of a historical chronicle of the Kingdom of Jerusalem. William composed his chronicle in excellent Latin for his time, with numerous quotations from classical literature. The chronicle is sometimes given the title Historia rerum in partibus transmarinis gestarum ("History of Deeds Done Beyond the Sea") or Historia Ierosolimitana ("History of Jerusalem"), or the Historia for short. It was translated into French soon after his death, and thereafter into numerous other languages. Because it is the only source for the history of twelfth-century Jerusalem written by a native, historians have often assumed that William's statements could be taken at face value. However, more recent historians have shown that William's involvement in the kingdom's political disputes resulted in detectable biases in his account. Despite this, he is considered the greatest chronicler of the crusades, and one of the best authors of the Middle Ages.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_of_Tyre
Baldwin IV (1161–1185), known as the Leper King, was the king of Jerusalem from 1174 until his death in 1185. Baldwin ascended to the throne when he was thirteen despite having leprosy. He launched several attempts to curb the increasing power of the ruler of Egypt, Saladin, though much of his life was marked by infighting amongst the kingdom's nobles. Throughout his reign, and especially at the end of his life, he was troubled by his succession, working to select a suitable heir and prevent a succession crisis. Choosing competent advisers, Baldwin ruled a thriving crusader state, protecting it from Saladin.
Baldwin's parents, King Amalric and Agnes of Courtenay, separated when Baldwin was two. At nine years old, he was sent to be educated by Archbishop William of Tyre. William noticed preliminary symptoms of leprosy, but Baldwin was only diagnosed after he succeeded his father as king. Thereafter, his hands and face became increasingly disfigured. He mastered horse riding despite gradually losing sensation in his extremities and fought in battles until his last years. First, Miles of Plancy ruled the kingdom in Baldwin's name, then Count Raymond III of Tripoli took over until the king reached the age of majority in 1176. Baldwin's mother then returned to court, and he became closer to her and her brother, Joscelin.
As soon as he assumed government, Baldwin planned an invasion of Egypt, which fell through because of his vassals' uncooperativeness. Leprosy prevented Baldwin from marrying; he hoped to abdicate when his older sister, Sibylla, married William of Montferrat in 1176, but William died the next year. Saladin attacked Baldwin's kingdom in 1177, but the king and the nobleman Raynald of Châtillon repelled him at Montgisard, earning Baldwin fame. In 1180, to forestall a coup by Count Raymond III of Tripoli and Prince Bohemond III of Antioch, Baldwin had Sibylla marry Guy of Lusignan. However, Guy was opposed by a large fraction of the nobility, and soon permanently impaired his relationship with Baldwin through his insubordination. Although Baldwin wished to abdicate, the internal discord that followed forced him to remain on the throne, as only he was capable of uniting the quarreling nobility.
Baldwin again repelled Saladin in 1182 at the Battle of Le Forbelet, but leprosy rendered him near-incapable in 1183. After Guy's failure to lead, Baldwin disinherited him and had Sibylla's son, Baldwin V, crowned co-king before travelling in a litter to lift Saladin's Siege of Kerak. Because of their refusal to attend court, Baldwin failed to have Sibylla's marriage to Guy annulled and Guy's fief of Ascalon confiscated. In early 1185, he arranged for Raymond to rule as regent for Sibylla's son, dying of a fever before 16 May 1185. Two years after his death, his realm was destroyed by Saladin at the Battle of Hattin.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baldwin_IV_of_Jerusalem
Order of Assassins and the establishment of Knights Templar
by Mehmet Hasan Bulut
Jan 26, 2022 - 2:14 pm GMT+3
An illustration of the Knights Templar. (Shutterstock)
An illustration of the Knights Templar. (Shutterstock)
The Catholic military order of the Knights Templar was actually founded in Jerusalem in 1118 as an equivalent to Hassan-i Sabbah’s Order of Assassins. From their ranks to clothing and rituals, the Templars were inspired and influenced by this sect of the Nizari Ismailis
After the death of the Prophet Muhammad, the Islamic state grew rapidly during the reign of the first two caliphs. Egypt, Palestine, Syria, Mesopotamia and Iran were conquered. The power and spread of the state in such a short time brought major disruptions and instigations with it.
A miniature depicts people swearing allegiance to Caliph Ali following the murder of Uthman. (Wikimedai)
A miniature depicts people swearing allegiance to Caliph Ali following the murder of Uthman. (Wikimedai)
In the early days of Islam, a group of men brought from Egypt by a Yemenite Jew named Abdullah ibn Saba', who posed as a Muslim, killed the son-in-law of the Prophet Muhammad and the third caliph, Uthman ibn Affan. The unrest that broke out after the death of the caliph continued during the life of the prophet's other son-in-law and the fourth caliph Ali ibn Abi Talib. Among the friends of the prophet, namely his companions, the issue of punishing the murderers of Uthman caused stark differences of opinion. The problem grew and caused the companions to fight among themselves. Those who sided with Ali in the war were called Shia (supporters).
Abdullah ibn Saba', who played a major role in the outbreak of the war, attributed divinity to Ali. Caliph Ali wanted to have this man executed, but he was afraid of the growing instigation and sent him into exile. However, Abdullah ibn Saba' did not remain docile in his travels. He began saying that the three caliphs before Ali usurped his right to the caliphate. He fabricated hadiths in this direction and distanced the Shia people from the Sunni branch and laid the foundations of Shiism, which is similar to Catholicism in Christianity.
Ismailism
Shiism was divided itself into various sects over time. Those who accepted Ismail, one of the grandchildren of Ali, as imam, took the name Ismaili. The Ismailis established the Fatimid State, with its center in Cairo. Their states spread to North Africa, Sicily and Arabia. After the eighth caliph of the Fatimids, the Ismailis split into two branches. Some supported the caliph's eldest son Nizar, and became known as Nizari.
Ismailis believe the Quran has two layers of meaning as an apparent (zahir) and a hidden (batıni) meaning. (Sabah File Photo)
Ismailis believe the Quran has two layers of meaning as an apparent (zahir) and a hidden (batıni) meaning. (Sabah File Photo)
Among the Ismailis, the Jewish ophthalmologist Maymun al-Qaddah, who followed the footsteps of Abdullah ibn Saba', founded Batiniyya. Batiniyya was a Hermetic belief system that is similar to the Kabbalah of the Jews and was formed by blending the philosophy of Ancient Egypt and Plato with religions such as Zoroastrianism and Manichaeism.
Batinis said that the Quran has an apparent (zahir) and a hidden (batıni) meaning. The apparent meaning, namely prayer, fasting, zakat, etc., is not important, but rather symbolic. The main thing is the hidden meaning, which not everyone can understand. Those who spread this belief were called “Dai.”
Hassan-i Sabbah
One of the Ismailis who supported Nizar was Hassan-i Sabbah. Hassan, the son of a Shiite imam, was a Batini missionary, that is, a dai. He went to Egypt in 1076 and studied there. When he returned to Iran, he started his missionary work under the name of “ad-Da'watu'l-Jadidah,” that is, “New Propaganda.”
An illustratıon of Hassan-i Sabbah and his soldiers. (Sabah File Photo)
An illustratıon of Hassan-i Sabbah and his soldiers. (Sabah File Photo)
Hassan, together with the men he gathered as a result of his work, captured the Alamut fortress in Daylam, where Zoroastrianism was dominant in Iran, in 1090 and made it a base. He classified his men and established a new organization. He declared himself as "Sheikh-ul-Jebel" ("Old Man of the Mountain"). He called those who propagated their faith “dai,” like the Ismailis, and named his men, whom he would use as terrorists, as “fedai", or also commonly known as the "fedayeen."
Hassan-i Sabbah exploited his fedais, whom were later known as “Hashashins” in Europe as they used hashish, by promising paradise to them. According to the narration of the Venetian traveler Marco Polo, Hassan had a fake paradise built in a valley of beautiful gardens for this reason.
The Hashashins, who would later be called the Assassins, organized assassinations against the Sunni state leaders who opposed the Batiniyya propaganda. Especially the Seljuk Turks became their worst enemy, epitomized by their famous killings of Seljuk leaders such as vizier Nizam al-Mülk.
https://www.dailysabah.com/arts/order-of-assassins-and-the-establishment-of-knights-templar/news
The Islamic State (IS),[a][b] is a transnational Salafi jihadist group and unrecognized quasi-state. It is designated as a terrorist organisation by the United Nations and many countries around the world, including Muslim countries.[162]
IS gained global prominence in 2014, when its militants conquered large territories in northwestern Iraq and eastern Syria, taking advantage of the ongoing civil war in Syria and the disintegrating local military forces of Iraq. By the end of 2015, its self-declared caliphate ruled an area with a population of about 12 million,[117][118][163] where they enforced their extremist interpretation of Islamic law, managed an annual budget exceeding US$1 billion, and commanded more than 30,000 fighters.[164] After a grinding conflict with American, Iraqi, and Kurdish forces, IS lost control of all its Middle Eastern territories by 2019, subsequently reverting to insurgency from remote hideouts while continuing its propaganda efforts. These efforts have garnered a significant following in northern and Sahelian Africa,[165][166] where IS still controls a significant territory.[167][168]
Originating in the Jaish al-Ta'ifa al-Mansurah founded by Abu Omar al-Baghdadi in 2004, the organisation (primarily under the Islamic State of Iraq name) affiliated itself with al-Qaeda in Iraq and fought alongside them during the 2003–2006 phase of the Iraqi insurgency. The group later changed their name to Islamic State of Iraq and Levant for about a year,[169][170] before declaring itself to be a worldwide caliphate,[171][172] called simply the Islamic State (الدولة الإسلامية, ad-Dawlah al-Islāmiyya).[173]
As a caliphate, IS demanded the religious, political, and military obedience of Muslims worldwide,[174] despite the rejection of its legitimacy by mainstream Muslims and its statehood by the United Nations and most governments.[175] During its rule in Syria and Iraq, the group "became notorious for its brutality".[173] Under its rule of these regions, IS launched genocides against Yazidis and Iraqi Turkmen; engaged in persecution of Christians, Shia Muslims, and Mandaeans; publicised videos of beheadings of soldiers, journalists, and aid workers; and destroyed several cultural sites. The group has perpetrated terrorist massacres in territories outside of its control, such as the November 2015 Paris attacks, the 2024 Kerman bombings in Iran, and the 2024 Crocus City Hall attack in Russia. Lone wolf attacks inspired by the group have also taken place.
After 2015, the Iraqi Armed Forces and the Syrian Democratic Forces pushed back IS and degraded its financial and military infrastructure,[176] assisted by advisors, weapons, training, supplies, and airstrikes by the American-led coalition,[177] and later by Russian airstrikes, bombings, cruise missile attacks, and scorched-earth tactics across Syria, which focused mostly on razing Syrian opposition strongholds rather than IS bases.[178] By March 2019, IS lost the last of its territories in West Asia, although its affiliates maintained a significant territorial presence in Africa as of 2024.[167][168]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Islamic_State
Ignatius of Loyola: Apostle to the Muslims
Posted on: 26th July 2016 |Author: Damian Howard SJ
Category: The Jesuits
Tags: Feast of St Ignatius, Ignatius, Islam, interreligious, Jesuit history
To educate the youth of Europe? To fight the spread of Protestantism? While many people would guess that one or both of these ambitions drove Ignatius of Loyola to found the Jesuits, he actually had something else in mind: a mission to the Muslim world. For the feast of St Ignatius, Damian Howard SJ considers how ‘Islam haunted Ignatius’s understanding of his calling’ and celebrates the fruitful work of the many Jesuits who have tried to realise Ignatius’s vision in their engagement with Muslims.
Ask the average Catholic why St Ignatius of Loyola founded the Society of Jesus and they will likely say one of two things. First, remembering the Jesuits as bastions of the Counter-Reformation they might assume that Ignatius, militant Catholic that he was, had set out with a dream of a new religious order capable of defeating Protestantism. But whilst it was the case that the Jesuits would be active in efforts to reform the Catholic Church from within and to take on the growing power of Protestant theology and culture as it spread across Europe, this was never Ignatius’s underlying vision. Second, they might suppose that Ignatius had planned from the start a vast network of new schools which would revolutionise education throughout the continent. It’s true that this is indeed what Jesuit schools ended up doing, earning the order’s members the epithet of the ‘schoolmasters of Europe’, but this huge and innovative project came about as the result of a proposal made to Ignatius after he had already become Superior General of the new order; it was never education per se that he saw as its prime mission.
So the following claim may be unexpected: Ignatius’s original apostolic orientation was actually defined in relation to the Muslim world.
This shouldn’t be entirely surprising given the state of Europe at that time in history. Ignatius was born in the Basque country in 1491. Just one year later, the Reconquista reached its conclusion with the Catholic Kings finally ousting the last Muslim rulers from their vestigial Andalusian states, giving Christian princes possession of the whole Iberian Peninsula. The year 1492 was also notable for another major geopolitical event involving Spain: the European discovery of the New World. It was all but impossible to avoid the thought that America was the reward for Spanish triumph against the Moors. Now, the energy which had propelled the Spanish conquest of the Iberian Peninsula would be released outwards; the colonial age of conquest and exploitation was dawning for a new Catholic Spain and it was to be a golden age for Spanish Catholicism. We may rightly harbour ambiguous feelings about this aggressively Christian state but this was a moment when Spanish Catholics must have felt like masters of the world.
https://www.thinkingfaith.org/articles/ignatius-loyola-apostle-muslims
Kike, (pronounced "kee-kay"), also spelled Kiké or Quique, is a Spanish masculine given name, often as a diminutive of Enrique. It is unrelated to the differently pronounced anti-Semitic slur.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kike_(given_name)
Although in the first 30 years of the existence of the Society of Jesus there were many Jesuits who were conversos (Catholic-convert Jews and Muslims and their descendants), an anti-converso faction led to the Decree de genere (1593) which proclaimed that either Jewish or Muslim ancestry, no matter how distant, was an insurmountable impediment for admission to the Society of Jesus.[191] This new rule was contrary to the original wishes of Ignatius who "said that he would take it as a special grace from our Lord to come from Jewish lineage".[192] The 16th-century Decree de genere was repealed in 1946.[b] Bylaws requiring "blood purity" became common across Early Modern Spain and Portugal.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jesuits
Al-Andalus[a] (Arabic: الأَنْدَلُس) was the Muslim-ruled area of the Iberian Peninsula. The term is used by modern historians for the former Islamic states in modern Spain, Portugal[1] and France. The name describes the different Muslim[2][3] states that controlled these territories at various times between 711 and 1492. At its greatest geographical extent, it occupied most of the peninsula[4][5][6] and part of present-day southern France (Septimania) under Umayyad rule. These boundaries changed constantly through a series of conquests Western historiography has traditionally characterized as the Reconquista,[2][3][7][8][9] eventually shrinking to the south and finally to the Emirate of Granada.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Andalus
1236
June 29 – Siege of Córdoba: Castilian forces under King Ferdinand III (the Saint) capture Muslim Córdoba from Emir Ibn Hud, as part of the Reconquista of the Iberian Peninsula.[2]
July – At a diet (princely convention) in Piacenza, Emperor Frederick II proclaims his wish to recover all Italy for the Holy Roman Empire.[3]
Pope Gregory IX condemned the links that both the Knights Templer and Knights Hospitaller have with the Assassin fighters in the Middle East. He issues a bull, a formal proclamation issued by the pope, preventing further contact with the Assassins.
May 6 – Roger of Wendover, English Benedictine monk and chronicler, dies at St. Albans Abbey. His chronicle is continued by Matthew of Paris.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1236
Atheism: resisting it with all our forces is a special mission given to the Society by the supreme pontiff, 253 2°; a mission which should permeate all forms of our apostolate, 254; our efforts are to be directed toward nonbelievers, ibid.; toward that end, an experience of God must be fostered in ourselves, 223 §§3-4, 224, 247
1° 2° 3° 6°;
and also in others, by means of the Spiritual Exercises, 271
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
The idea of uniting the Templars with the Hospitallers was first argued publicly in a book published in 1305 by Raimon Llull, a renowned illuminatus from Majorca. Llull’s book, Libre de Fine, (“Free At Last”) appeared in the midst of a raging controversy between the French monarchy and the Roman papacy over who held jurisdiction over the Templars. That is the subject of our next chapter.
Rulers of Evil
by F. Tupper Saussy
https://dn790006.ca.archive.org/0/items/rulers-of-evil-f.-tupper-saussy/Rulers%20of%20Evil%20-%20F.%20Tupper%20Saussy.pdf
CHAPTER 1
INTRODUCTION AND HISTORICAL BACKGROUND
The alumbrados of Castile were a movement that caused much trouble during the first three decades of the sixteenth century. Their ideas were represented by the “Big Three” beatas who, under noble patronage, for at least a decade previous to the arrest in 1524 of the “mother” of the movement (Isabel de la Cruz) had successfully proselytized and spread their ideas throughout Old and New Castile.1
The alumbrados certainly were a charismatic bunch; they enjoyed success with the elites of Castilian society, comuneros, but above all with women and conversos. As a religious movement led by women the alumbrados were part of a growing trend of individual, charismatic female piety. By the time of Cardinal Cisneros’s death in 1517, however, the era of the alumbrados and their grassroots converso spirituality was nearing its end. While the actual heyday of their movement was short-lived the alumbrados made a huge impact upon the minds Prospering in the environment of Catholic spiritual exploration fostered by the personal theological interests of the Archbishop of Toledo Cardinal Ximenez de Cisneros the alumbrados presented an interiorized approach to Christianity. Equipped with the meditational practice of dejamiento the alumbrados stressed the importance of an individual, pseudo-mystical “abandonment” to God and His will. They also emphasized the insignificance of external rituals and works, calling them ataduras or “shackles” to the material world, ties that only served to hinder one’s abandonment to God.
of the Inquisitors who prosecuted them and upon the Spanish religious imagination, an impact that would last across seas and time."
EL SABOR DE HEREJIA: THE EDICT OF 1525, THE ALUMBRADOS
AND THE INQUISITORS’ USAGE OF LOCURA
By
JAVIER A. MONTOYA
http://etd.fcla.edu/UF/UFE0041385/montoya_j.pdf
Alumbrado, (Spanish: “Enlightened”, ) Italian Illuminato, plural Illuminati, a follower of a mystical movement in Spain during the 16th and 17th centuries. Its adherents claimed that the human soul, having attained a certain degree of perfection, was permitted a vision of the divine and entered into direct communication with the Holy Spirit. From this state the soul could neither advance nor retrogress. Consequently, participation in the liturgy, good works, and observance of the exterior forms of religious life were unnecessary for those who had received the “light.” The Alumbrados came primarily from among the reformed Franciscans and the Jesuits, but their doctrines seem to have influenced all classes of people. The extravagant claims made for their visions and revelations caused them to be relentlessly persecuted. The Inquisition issued edicts against them on three occasions (1568, 1574, and 1623)."
https://www.britannica.com/event/Alumbrado
Etymology
Learned borrowing from Pali Buddha (“the Awakened One, the Enlightened One”), from buddha (“awakened, enlightened”), from Sanskrit बुद्ध (buddha, “awakened, enlightened”), past participle of बोधति (bodhati, “to wake, to awaken”). Distantly related to English bid and bede. Also cognate with Russian будить (buditʹ, “to wake up”)."
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Buddha
Gautama
surname of the Buddha, from Sanskrit Gotamah, properly a patronymic, literally "descendant of the greatest ox," from superlative of gauh "ox, bull, cow."
https://www.etymonline.com/word/buddha
Unam Sanctam
One God, One Faith, One Spiritual Authority
Pope Boniface VIII - 1302
Bull of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302
https://www.papalencyclicals.net/bon08/b8unam.htm
[In the year 1110, a mysterious order called the Prieuré de Sion appeared upon the Temple Mount in Jerusalem. This mysterious secret order, the Prieuré de Sion, was eventually to crown the first king, the first Christian king of Jerusalem. When they appeared in the Temple Mount in 1110, they recruited nine knights to comb, to scour the Temple Mount, the passages and caverns and tunnels beneath for the ancient remains of the relics of their religion.]
Later in A.D. 1118, nine knights, [supposedly] concerned for the welfare of pilgrims to the Holy Land, bound themselves together in the creation of a knightly Order. [This order, again existing of nine knights, just like the original nine knights, were commissioned by the Prieuré de Sion.] In under two hundred years [folks] this organization had become one of the most powerful single entities—if not the greatest—[power ever to exist] in Europe. [They were the first international bankers. The first that ever existed in the world.] A few years later it was utterly destroyed. [They say, however, as you're going to find out, they were not destroyed at all, but merely driven underground.] The zeal of religion, the conditioning which made men support a dedicated cause with all of their might, was likewise the instrument of their destruction. Nothing less than religious fervor could have smashed the Order: as nothing less could have created it.
[And folks, you're going to find it difficult to believe, but the rise of this order and destruction, at least publically, of this order has such a great bearing on events today that you could say that everything that has happened since has been brought about by this one series of acts.]
Were the Knights Templar devil-worshippers, secret Saracens indulging in obscene orgies? Did they adore a head, spit on the Cross, use the word, 'Yallah' [which means literally in Arabic,] (O Allah!) in their rituals? Did they learn their ways from the terrible sect of the Assassins?
[Well, yes folks, they did. And they are the link—at least, in that day, would have been considered the modern link—between the ancient Mystery Religion of Babylon and Europe. For the religion had come to Europe long, long before the Templars ever emerged, and made their appearance in the ancient worship of the sun by the Druids and the Celts, and the tribes, the Germanic tribes who had made their way thousands of years ago from the Middle East up through Asia, and across Russia and into Europe. They brought Mystery Babylon with them, and practiced it as what we now know of today as the pagan religion. And Stonehenge is actually an ancient Babylonian temple of the sun. And you will find how all this connects later.]
[But the origin of this was lost, and the ability to control large numbers of people, by the use of the hidden knowledge of the ages, was lost. It wasn't until the Knights Templar bought [sic] and brought the Mystery Religion of Babylon to Europe, that the ancient, ancient worship of the sun again took hold. Amongst the Christian countries, in the guise of Christianity, which was itself at that time—I'm not talking about the teachings of Christ now, I'm talking about the perversion of the teachings of Christ—the melding of the teachings of Christ with the ancient worship of the sun, the Mystery Religion of Babylon which became the Catholic church was indeed another branch of the ancient Mystery Religion of Babylon. And some of you out there may be confused from all of this.]
[If you've been listening from the beginning of this series, then you're right on target; you're not confused, you know exactly what I'm talking about. If you picked up this series somewhere in the middle, then you need to call Stan and order the studio quality tapes. They're in stereo, they're on TDK tapes, first-quality tapes and crystal clear. You need to order this series from the first tape, the very first, and that was broadcast on February the 12th, I believe, a Friday. But anyway, Stan will know. Give him a call at (602) 567-6109. That's (602) 567-6109 or write to Stan and ask him for an information packet at P.O. Box 889, Camp Verde, Arizona, 86322. That's P.O. Box 889, Camp Verde, Arizona, 86322.]
[Now, folks,] the original objective of the Order [of the Temple—Knights Templar], which immediately because the subject of applause throughout Christendom, was to combine the two functions of monk and knight, to live chastely and fight the Saracents with the sword and spirit. The Sweet Mother of God [at least outwardly they say] was chosen as their patroness; and they bound themselves to live in accordance with the rules of St. Augustine, electing as the their first leader Hugh de Payens. [Now] King Baldwin II granted him a part of his palace to live in and gave them a grant toward its upkeep. [Now the part of the palace they lived in was an ancient mosque, which was built upon the actual location of the old Temple of Solomon, on the Temple Mount in Jerusalem.]
[The Knights Templar] vowed to consecrate their swords, arms, strength and lives to the defense of the mysteries of the Christian faith; to pay complete and utter obedience to the orders of the Grand Master; to fight whenever commanded, regardless of perils, for the faith of Christ as they understood it. Among the vows taken which were forbade their yielding even a foot of land to the enemy [whoever the enemy was] and not to retreat, even if attacked in the proportion of three to one. They choose the name militia temple—Soldiers of the Temple—after the temple supposedly built by Solomon in Jerusalem, near which they had been assigned quarters by the King. [But in reality had nothing to do with the Temple of Solomon.]
Some say that the Templars derived their idea of their Order from that of the Hospitallars, who looked after Catholic pilgrims to Palestine; for there was little hospitality to be had from the native Orthodox Christians of those parts. Others hold that there was an even older Order from which they received their inspiration. No reliable evidence is, at this point however, available. [According to the "establishment" historians, although for those who really, really research the true history of the secret orders, and specifically the Knights Templars, there's a direct connection to the Assassins and the Roshaniya.]
Although the Templars were so poor than two men had to share a horse [they say, but that is not true at all] (and their Seal commemorated this decades after they became one of the richest communities of their time), they soon attracted favorable notice and support. [Now, the two knights riding a horse was a symbol of sacrifice. It denoted their vows of poverty. In truth, each knight now only had a horse, but he had what they called a yeoman. He had a spare horse, he had a pack horse, and he had several horses in reserve, and a whole train of servants. But the Knights Templar were the first true—as we know it in modern times, in modern times there were others before, but they were the first true in modern times—and by modern, 112 I'd say, from the time that Europe escaped from the old tribal of paganism. In other words in 1110, I consider that to be beginning of the modern age. Although historians may disagree with me, it's the beginning of everything that has happened since, and everything that's happening today can be traced right to the door of the Knights Templar, and that's why I say that. They were the first modern order to practice what we now know as true Communism. They were the ones who brought international Socialism into Europe, which has always been the tenet and the creed of the Mystery Religion of Babylon.] Only one year after their establishment, Fulk, Count of Anjou, who had come to Jerusalem on a pilgrimage, joined as a married member and gave them an annual grant of thirty pounds of silver. This example was soon followed by other devout Western princes.
For the first nine years of their existence, the knights continued to live a life of chastity and poverty in accordance with their vows. They adopted a striped black and white banner, called the Beauséant, after their original piebald horse; and this word also became their battle-cry. Special raiment they had none, and they wore whatever clothes were given to them by the pious. But little by little, as one writer puts it, they were to become “haughty and insolent”.
[And the black and white banner, the translation of the meaning of which was for the, again, exoteric, for the real meaning of the black and white banner was the meaning of the androgynous god, the positive and the negative, the black and the white, the yin and the yang, the male and the female combined into one, and that was the real meaning of the black and white banner. And it's carried forth today on the floor of many of the temples of Freemasonry where the black and white checkered pattern exists, and in one famous cathedral in Europe built by the Knights Templar. They disguised their esoteric religion in an exoteric manner that would be accepted by Christianity.]
Baldwin of Jerusalem, who had been a prisoner in the hands of the Saracens and knew of their disunity, realized at about this time that Islam must eventually unite against the Christian invasion, and the decided that the Templars who prove ideal allies in the battles which were to come. In 1127, therefore, he sent two Templars with his strong recommendation to the Pope, applying for official recognition of the Order by the Holy See. [And this is the first time that the Templars even were considered to be close to the center of religion, the Christian religion in that day, the Catholic church, the Pope. For they were not commissioned as a Christian order; they were not commissioned by the Pope or by the church, and this is a big myth that the Knights Templar started out to protect the church and to protect the pilgrims on their way to Jerusalem. They were established first, primarily, and foremost as a branch of the ancient order of the Religion of Mystery Babylon. And it's indicative of the strategies that they've used since to endear themselves to whatever the established power, or the beliefs of the majority of the people might be.]
[When they went to see the Pope,] they had an introduction to St. Bernard himself, the Abbot of Clairvaux, who was known to be admirer of theirs, and who was a nephew of one of their envoys. Then the Grand Master himself arrived in Europe, and received the eulogistic opinion of the Abbot: “They go not headlong into battle, but with care and foresight, peacefully, as true children of Israel. But as soon as the fight had begun, they rush without delay upon the foe . . . and know no fear . . . one has often put to flight a thousand; two, ten thousand . . . gentler than lambs and grimmer than lions; theirs is the mildness of monks and the valor of the knight.” [Now folks, this was a strong recommendation, and this testimonial was part of the campaign of the Templars in their efforts at recognition of the Pope. All of you who have thought that they began as a religious order in the first place are so way off base that it's pathetic. And neither were the Jesuits a religious order in the first place, but we'll get that together in another broadcast.] [But] on the 31st [of] January [in the year] 1128, the Master appeared before the Council of Troyes. This formidable body consisted of the Archbishops of Rheims and Sens, ten bishops and a number of abbots—including St. Bernard himself - presided over by the Cardinal of Albano, the Papal legate. They were approved; and Pope Honorius chose for them a white mantle, completely plain. The red cross was added by order of Pope Eugenius III in 1146. [And see, you thought the Templars thought of this. Nope not at all. This was mandated by two Popes: first, the white mantle, completely plain; and then later the red cross was added by Pope Eugenius III in 1146.]
Hugh de Payens now took his delegation through France and England, and collected a number of recruits. Gifts and grants were showered upon the Order; lands, rents and arms were forthcoming from all quarters. Richard I of England was enthusiastic about them. By 1133, King Alfonso of Aragon and Naverre, who had fought the Spanish Moors in twenty-nine 113 battles, had willed his country to them; although when the Moors finally laid him low his nobles prevented the Templars from claiming their rights. [Nevertheless, this was of great honor. In fact, to my knowledge and to our research into history, it never had before been done.]
In 1129 the Master, accompanied by three hundred knights, recruited from the noblest houses of Europe, led a huge train of pilgrims to the Holy Land. It was at this time that the Templars formed part of the Christian contingent which, allied with the Assassins, tried to take Damascus. [And it wasn't the first time nor the last that the Christian Knights Templar, or supposedly Christian Knights Templar (they really weren't Christian at all) were allied with the Assassins.] Were they (as the Orientalist von Hammer alleges)109 connected in some secret way with the Assassins? [Yes, our research shows that it is a historical fact. And it is also a historical fact that the Assassins were prepared to adopt Christianity if they could gain greater power thereby (Christianity, that is, on the surface, just as the Knights Templar had done)]. Hammer points to the similarities of the two organizations. The followers of Hasan Ibn Sabah were in contact with the Templars, and had a similar method of organization. They were in existence before the Templars were formed: “The Ismailians ([or] Assassins) was the original, and [folks] the Order of the Templars, [was] the copy.”
The balance of Western opinion is against this contention; more particularly because, one feels from wide reading of historians, great sympathy is felt for the cruelly treated and a arbitrarily dispossessed Templars. Thus Keightley, who made a close study of the Order those who would claim that the Templars were an Assassin branch [but, when you do research into the (laughs) associations and memberships of Keightley, you'll find that Keightley was himself a Knight Templar. And he said:]
“When, nearly thirty years after their institution, the Pope gave them permission to wear a cross on their mantle, like the rival Hospitaller Order, no color could present itself to well suited to those who daily and hourly exposed themselves to martyrdom as that of blood, in which there was so much of what was symbolical. With respect to internal organization it will, we apprehend, be always found that this is for the most part of the growth of time and the product of circumstances; and it always nearly the same where these last are similar.”110
[And you find this kind of rhetoric, semantics, all throughout the writings of those who wish to cover the true origin and the true meaning of Mystery Babylon.]
The famous question of the three thousand gold pieces paid by the Syrian branch of the Assassins to the Templars is another matter which has [of course] never been settled. One opinion holds that this money was given as a tribute to the Christians; the other, that it was a secret allowance from the larger to the small organization. [Which it really was as the Assassins wished to expand their control and remember their original goal was to take over the entire world by the systematic infiltration and control of each individual country.] Those who think that the Assassins were fanatical Moslems, and therefore would not form any alliance with those who to them were infidels, should be reminded that to the followers of the Old Man of the Mountains only he was right, and the Saracens who were fighting the Holy War for Allah against the Crusaders were as bad as anyone else who did not accept the Assassin doctrine.
[And it is true today: “If you are not one of us, you are nothing.” “The ends justify the means.” “The strength of our Order exists in the fact that we manifest ourselves under many different names and many different occupations, and sometimes even seem to oppose ourselves. But at the highest level, we are of one mind."
And I could go on, and on (laughs), and on, and you all know that I could go on and on and on. For I have studied this for so many years that I eat, drink and sleep it. Oh yes.]
[Well, eventually] grave charges against the Templars during the Crusades included the allegation that they were fighting for themselves alone. More than one historical incident bears this out. The Christians had besieged the town of Ascalon in 1153, and were engaged upon burning down the walls with large piles of inflammable materials. Part of the wall fell after a whole night of this burning. The Christian army was about to enter, when the Master of the Temple (Bernard de Tremelai)
109 Chevalier Joseph von Hammer, The History of the Assassins: Derived from Oriental sources, 1835
110 Thomas Keightley, Secret Societies of the Middle Ages, 1837
claimed the right to take the town himself. This was because the first contingent into a conquered town had the whole spoils. As it happened, the garrison rallied and killed the Templars, closing the breach. There seem good grounds for believing that the power which they had gained caused the Templars to devote their efforts as much to their own Order's welfare as to the cause of the Cross, in spite of their tremendous sacrifices for that cause. Having no loyalty to any territorial chief, they obeyed their Master alone, and hence no softening political pressure could be put upon them. [Well,] this might well have led to an idea that they were an invisible super-state [and that is exactly the fact]; and this does show some similarity with the invisible empire of the Assassins. If none can deny their bravery, their high-handedness and exclusivity, in less than a hundred and fifty years after their founding gave them the reputation of considering themselves almost a law unto themselves.
[No longer reading] And now, dear listeners, we get into the meat, the direct connection between the historical events and the events that are happening today. Don't miss even one episode of this series. Good night, and may God bless each and every one of you.
(Outro music: Stardust)111
The Templars and the Assassins (aired March 2nd, 1993)
https://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf
In 306, the Roman Emperor Constantius Chlorus died while campaigning against the Picts beyond Hadrian's Wall. He was succeeded by his son, Flavius Valerius Aurelius Constantinus, known more commonly as Constantine I or Constantine the Great. He was declared emperor in Eboracum, capital of the province of Britannia Secunda, known today as York. Most of the Empire's provinces accepted his rule.
https://www.atlasobscura.com/places/statue-of-constantine-the-great
Constantinople was founded in 324 during the reign of Constantine the Great on the site of the existing settlement of Byzantium and in 330 became the capital of the Roman Empire. Following the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in the late 5th century, Constantinople remained the capital of the Eastern Roman Empire (also known as the Byzantine Empire; 330–1204 and 1261–1453), the Latin Empire (1204–1261), and the Ottoman Empire (1453–1922). In the aftermath of the Turkish War of Independence, the Turkish capital moved to Ankara. The city was officially renamed Istanbul on 28 March 1930. As of December 2025, it is the most populous city in Europe, with a population of more than 16 million residents,[6] straddling the Bosporus Strait and lying in both Europe and Asia, and is the financial center of Turkey.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Constantinople
Baldwin IV (1161–1185), known as the Leper King, was the king of Jerusalem from 1174 until his death in 1185. Baldwin ascended to the throne when he was thirteen despite having leprosy. He launched several attempts to curb the increasing power of the ruler of Egypt, Saladin, though much of his life was marked by infighting amongst the kingdom's nobles.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baldwin_IV_of_Jerusalem
British Israelism (also called Anglo-Israelism) is a pseudo-historical[1][2] belief that the people of Great Britain are "genetically, racially, and linguistically the direct descendants" of the Ten Lost Tribes of ancient Israel.[3] With roots in the 16th century, British Israelism was inspired by several 19th century English writings such as John Wilson's 1840 Our Israelitish Origin.[4]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/British_Israelism
George III (George William Frederick; 4 June 1738 – 29 January 1820) was King of Great Britain and Ireland from 25 October 1760 until his death in 1820. The Acts of Union 1800 unified Great Britain and Ireland into the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, with George as its king. He was concurrently duke and prince-elector of Hanover in the Holy Roman Empire before becoming King of Hanover on 12 October 1814. He was the first monarch of the House of Hanover who was born in Great Britain, spoke English as his first language,[2] and never visited Hanover.[3]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/George_III
Georgetown University is a private Jesuit research university in the Georgetown neighborhood of Washington, D.C., United States. Founded by Bishop John Carroll in 1789,[d] it is the oldest Catholic institution of higher education in the United States, the oldest university in Washington, D.C.,[e] and the nation's first federally chartered university.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Georgetown_University
Tragedy and Hope: A History of the World in Our Time is a work of history written by former Georgetown University professor and historian Carroll Quigley. The book covers the period of roughly 1880 to 1963 and is multidisciplinary in nature though perhaps focusing on the economic problems brought about by the First World War and the impact these had on subsequent events. While global in scope, the book focuses on Western civilization.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tragedy_and_Hope
The President William Jefferson Clinton Birthplace Home National Historic Site is located in HOPE, Arkansas.[2] Built in 1917 by Dr. H. S. Garrett, in this house the 42nd president of the United States, Bill Clinton, spent the first four years of his life, having been born on August 19, 1946, at Julia Chester Hospital in HOPE, Arkansas.[3][4]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/President_William_Jefferson_Clinton_Birthplace_Home_National_Historic_Site
It was while investigating the Little Rock integration incident in 1957 that I first learned of Pike’s rapid advance in Freemasonry, and knowing that Weishaupt, using Thomas Jefferson and Moses Holbrook, had infiltrated Illuminists into the Masonic Lodges of America, I decided I would find out if the fact that Pike’s mansion in Little Rock had thirteen rooms had any significance. “Thirteen’ figures prominently in Satanic, Luciferian and Cabalistic rituals, codes, and writings, etc. My investigations produced documentary evidence to show that, because of Pike’s exceptional mental ability, he came under the notice of professors in Harvard who were members of the Illuminati, who developed in his mind the ‘idea that a One World Government, a One World Religion and a One World financial and economic system was the ONLY solution to the world’s many and varied problems. I next discovered that his departure from Harvard was not due to lack of finances, or because of a misunderstanding with the faculty over tuition fees, but because of his ‘radical’ ideas and teachings. When he returned home determined that he would ‘fight’ his way to the top despite all opposition, he was in a suitable frame of mind to be recruited as a ‘Minerval’ or ‘apprentice’ into the lower degrees of the Illuminati.
Satan Prince of This World
by William Guy Carr
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1Hw94yTrcRzvZjNQOo8T5_w-jqL8v5IMu/view
Bill and Hillary Clinton National Airport, also known as Adams Field, is a joint civil-military airport on the east side of Little Rock, Arkansas. It is operated by the Little Rock Municipal Airport Commission.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clinton_National_Airport
In his first year (1965) in the School of Foreign Service at Georgetown, Bill Clinton took Quigley's course, receiving a 'B' as his final grade in both semesters (an excellent grade in a course where nearly half the students received D or lower).[1]: 94, 96 In 1991, Clinton named Quigley as an important influence on his aspirations and political philosophy, when Clinton launched his presidential campaign in a speech at Georgetown.[1]: 96 He said he learned from Quigley that “The future can be better than the past, and that each of us has a personal, moral responsibility to make it so.” Bill Clinton told his audiences, “that is what the new choice is all about....We are not here to save the Democratic party. We are here to save the United States of America.”
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carroll_Quigley
Theorists also cite the inclusion of Bill Clinton at the meetings in 1991 before he was president and Tony Blair’s presence in 1993 before he became the British prime minister as examples of the group’s power. Past attendees have included former Secretary of State Henry Kissinger (who will also be attending this year), former Chase Manhattan chief executive David Rockefeller, and British Prime Minister David Cameron.
Bilderberg Group: What To Know About the Secretive Meetings
https://time.com/4362872/bilderberg-group-meetings-2016-conspiracy-theories/
Alfred E. Smith Memorial Foundation Dinner October 20, 2016 Donald Trump Hillary Clinton Henry Kissinger Gayle King Cardinal Dolan Katie Couric Chuck Schumer Mayor Bill de Blasio
https://www.facebook.com/MariaBartiromo/posts/alfred-e-smith-memorial-foundation-dinner-october-20-2016-donald-trump-hillary-c/1353937201283479/
HOPE: all hope is to be placed in God, and with what degree of perfection [67]; eternal life alone is to be hoped for as a reward [82]; the extent to which this hope should be of assistance [288]; how hope should be shown by the dying | 595]; hope in the preservation and growth of the Society [812]. See also Faithfulness
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako
Raphael Gamaliel Warnock[1] (/ˈrɑːfiɛl ˈwɔːrnɒk/ RAH-fee-el WOR-nok; born July 23, 1969) is an American politician and Baptist pastor serving as the junior United States senator from Georgia, a seat he has held since 2021. A member of the Democratic Party, Warnock has been the senior pastor of Atlanta's Ebenezer Baptist Church since 2005.[2][3]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raphael_Warnock
The United States presidential line of succession is the order in which the vice president of the United States and other officers of the United States federal government assume the powers and duties of the U.S. presidency (or the office itself, in the instance of succession by the vice president) upon an elected president's death, resignation, removal from office, or incapacity.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/United_States_presidential_line_of_succession
Tulsi Gabbard (/ˈtʌlsi ˈɡæbərd/; born April 12, 1981) is an American politician and military officer serving since 2025 as the eighth director of national intelligence (DNI). She has held the rank of lieutenant colonel in the U.S. Army Reserve since 2021, and previously served as U.S. representative for Hawaii's 2nd congressional district from 2013 to 2021.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tulsi_Gabbard
Freedom Shield
An exercise set to reflect the Korea Theater of Operations – a combined, joint, all-domain, and interagency operating environment. This annual exercise aims to build understanding between Combined Forces Command, United States Forces Korea, the United Nations Command, and ROK Joint Chiefs of Staff (JCS), ensuring their ability to fortify the combined defense posture and enhance Alliance response capabilities against a spectrum of security threats. It will feature live, virtual, constructive and field-based training, engaging personnel from the various military services.
C-130H Air Force Reserve crew flies over Colorado Rocky Mountains
302nd Airlift Wing
June 3, 2025 | 14:02
A 302d Airlift Wing crew flew a C-130H Hercules aircraft over the Colorado Rocky Mountains June 3, 2025. Crews routinely conduct training flights to maintain proficiency and overall readiness. (U.S. Air Force video by Tech. Sgt. Justin Norton)
https://www.usfk.mil/What-We-Do/Exercises/Freedom-Shield/videoid/965328/dvpTag/C130/
Most analysts agree that Kim Jong Un attended Kim Il Sung University, a leading officer-training school in Pyongyang, from 2002 to 2007.[30] Kim obtained two degrees, one in physics at Kim Il Sung University and another as an Army officer at the Kim Il Sung Military University.[31][32]
In late February 2018, Reuters reported that Kim and his father had used forged passports—supposedly issued by Brazil and dated 26 February 1996—to apply for visas in various countries. Both 10-year passports carry a stamp saying "Embassy of Brazil in Prague". Kim Jong Un's passport records the name "Josef Pwag" and a date of birth of 1 February 1983.[33]
For many years, only one confirmed photograph of him was known to exist outside North Korea, apparently taken in the mid-1990s, when he was eleven.[34] Occasionally, other supposed images of him surfaced but were often disputed.[35][36] It was only in June 2010, shortly before he was given official posts and publicly introduced to the North Korean people, that more pictures were released of Kim, taken when he was attending school in Switzerland.[37][38] The first official image of him as an adult was a group photograph released on 30 September 2010, at the end of the party conference that effectively anointed him, in which he is seated in the front row, two places from his father. This was followed by newsreel footage of him attending the conference.[39]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kim_Jong_Un
In Paris on November 20, 1815, Switzerland's neutrality was guaranteed by France, Austria, Great Britain, Portugal, Prussia, Sweden, and Russia. A century later, in 1919, at the Treaty of Versailles, neutrality was again confirmed. In 1920 the League of Nations acknowledged Switzerland as "conditioned by a centuries-old tradition explicitly incorporated in international law."68 The tradition of Swiss neutrality was again upheld from 1935 to 1945 - even while war raged around its borders.
The Congress of Vienna adjourned on June 18, 1815. Two days earlier Napoleon had been defeated at Waterloo. Over the next few decades the oligarchy's Grail bloodline moved their financial headquarters from Vienna to Zurich, Switzerland. Immediately they went to work absorbing the French Grand Orient Lodges, placing them under English Masonic obedience. Thirty-second degree Mason A.E. Waite, in A New Encyclopaedia of Freemasonry, gives us a century of history concerning the Masonic maneuvers in Switzerland. He reports that Swiss Freemasonry was founded by the British as early as 1736. In 1775 the Swiss lodges transferred their allegiance from English Masonry to the German Strict Observance. Under Napoleon the French Grand Orient invaded Switzerland, and a certain number of existing lodges came under its obedience. Geneva was ceded to France during the wars of Napoleon, and Swiss Masonry then became an appendage of the French Grand Orient. In 1818, as demanded by London, English Masonic obedience began to replace the Grand Orients, except in Geneva where the aristocracy permitted one Grand Orient Lodge to function.69
By 1844 fourteen lodges in Switzerland had united under English obedience, agreed to a Grand Lodge Constitution, and organized the Grand Lodge Alpina in Zurich.70 Within a few decades Alpina headquarters moved to Geneva, next to its Grand Orient rival. From these two lodges, both within a neutral nation, both headquartered in the same city, Scarlet and the Beast would continue to plot their separate intrigues to dominate the world. From Geneva both the right wing and the left wing revolutions would spread over the face of the earth. In Geneva both would unite a century later.
Scarlet and the Beast
by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
Lieutenant Harry S.L. Kim was a Human Starfleet officer who served as the operations officer aboard the starship USS Voyager during the seven years it was lost in the Delta Quadrant and, in the 2380s, he served as a tactical officer aboard the USS Dauntless. (VOY: "Caretaker", "Non Sequitur", "The Disease", "Warhead", "Nightingale": PRO: "Supernova, Part 1")
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Harry_Kim
President Donald Trump formally announced Operation Warp Speed on May 15, 2020, in the White House Rose Garden.
On May 15, 2020, President Donald Trump officially announced the public-private partnership.[4][1][9] The purpose of Operation Warp Speed was to coordinate Health and Human Services-wide efforts, including the NIH ACTIV partnership for vaccine and therapeutic development, the NIH RADx initiative for diagnostic development, and work by BARDA.[1]
Operation Warp Speed was formed to encourage private and public partnerships to enable faster approval and production of vaccines during the COVID-19 pandemic.[2] The name was inspired by terminology for faster-than-light travel used in the Star Trek fictional universe, evoking a sense of rapid progress.[10][11]
The Food and Drug Administration announced on June 30, 2020, that a vaccine would need to be at least 50% effective for diminishing the severity of COVID-19 symptoms to obtain regulatory and marketing approval.[12]
In January 2021, White House press secretary Jen Psaki announced that the program was expected to undergo a restructure and renaming under the Biden administration.[13][14] Also in January 2021, Dr. Moncef Slaoui, former Operation Warp Speed lead, was told not to use the name Operation Warp Speed anymore.[15] At the end of February 2021, responsibilities of Operation Warp Speed were transferred into the White House COVID-19 Response Team.[7][16]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Operation_Warp_Speed
It's hard to see how the fishing industry will pick itself up again. Takeshi is moving away from the coast as is his neighbor and fellow fisherman. His wife has refused to return here since the tsunami hit. At the age of 77, he is unlikely to be able to start from scratch. But he picks up any remnants of his fishing gear he can find, just in case. What is left intact barely fills one small basket. His neighbor finds his clock. It has stopped at 3:22pm -- the exact moment his life changed and countless others ended." Misplaced trust: 30-foot tsunami wall didn't save Japanese village by Paul Hancocks
http://www.cnn.com/2011/WORLD/asiapcf/03/31/japan.tsunami.village/index.html
Skull and Bones, The Order, Order 322 or The Brotherhood of Death is an undergraduate senior secret student society at Yale University in New Haven, Connecticut."
There is a secret that binds the two men who would be the next leader of the free world. President George W Bush and Senator John Kerry both spent a portion of their youth laying bare their sex lives in Gothic rituals presided over by a human skull and the skeletal remains of various other animal species in a windowless building known as the Tomb. They also formed an unusual attachment to the number 322, which holds a special resonance for the club's members." Skeletons in the closet
https://www.theguardian.com/world/2004/may/20/usa.internationaleducationnews
It is perhaps worth noting, in light of George W.'s controversial episode at Bob Jones University and the specter of anti-Catholicism, that at one point in the proceedings every initiate kisses the slippered toe of the "Pope." At last the initiate is formally dubbed a Knight of Eulogia. Amid more raucous ritual he is cast from the room into the waiting arms of the patriarchs."
https://www.theatlantic.com/magazine/archive/2000/05/george-w-knight-of-eulogia/304686/
A major landslide occurred 4 miles (6.4 km) east of Oso, Washington, United States, on March 22, 2014 (3/22/2014), at 10:37 a.m. local time. A portion of an unstable hill collapsed, sending mud and debris to the south across the North Fork of the Stillaguamish River, engulfing a rural neighborhood, and covering an area of approximately 1 square mile (2.6 km2). Forty-three people were killed and 49 homes and other structures destroyed.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2014_Oso_mudslide
AI Overview
A spy satellite's line of sight (LOS) refers to a direct, unobstructed path between the satellite and its target or a ground station. This LOS is crucial for both communication and imagery acquisition, but can be limited by the Earth's curvature, which means a satellite can only see a specific area at a given time, and by objects on the ground that block signals. To overcome these limitations, spy satellites can use networks of relay satellites to extend their communication range and avoid being out of sight for too long, explains Euro-sd.
AI responses may include mistakes. Learn more
Published: 10 October 1996
Russian documents Set out 'tectonic weapon' research
Carl Levitin
Moscow. The first official details have emerged in Moscow of ambitious research into 'tectonic warfare' carried out by the former Soviet Union and subsequently by the government of Russia, and involving atte mpts to stimulate 'artificial' earthquakes as weapons of destruction. According to documents obtained by the newspaper Moscow News, two research programmes, the first known as ' Mercury ' and the second as ' Volcano', were aimed at creating new earthquake epicentres by using underground nuclear explosions . Geophysicists are aware that impending earthquakes may be triggered by underground nuclear explosions . But Western geophysicists remain sceptical about tectonic warfare and have all but abandoned research after two unsuccessful phases of activity in the 1960s and 1980s, says Roger Clark, a lecturer in geophysics at the University of Leeds. Clark is not at all surprised that th e Russians tried to create earthquakes and control their location electromagnetically, however. "This sort of science is very much part of their heritage. We don't think it is impossible, or wrong , but past experience suggests it is very, very unlikely. "
The programme , which was secretly launched by the Communist rulers of the former Soviet Union in 1987, and has been unofficially known to Western geophysicists for several years, is now believed to have been abandoned. It would certainly contravene the terms of the Comprehensive Test Ban Treaty, which Russia signe d at the United Nations in Geneva last month . The Mercury project was launched in the former Soviet republic of Azerbaijan, but came to a halt when the republic became independent. It was superseded by the Volcano project. Three underground nuclear tests are believed to have taken place at sites in Kyrgyzstan.
According to the documents, the Mercury project was launched by a secret decree of the Central Committee of the Communist Party and the Council of Ministers of the Soviet Union. The objective was to "develop a methodology for remote operation on an earthquake epicentre by using weak seismic fields and research possibilities of transferring the seismic energy of an explosion ".
The documents say that the Mercury project involved 22 scientific and industrial organizations, including the Geological Institute of the Azerbaijan Academy of Sciences in Baku. The remit extended to developing the electronic equipment to be installed aboard space satellites that would control the tectonic weapon. The scientists were given three years to complete research, with testing planned for 1990.
During the research phase, Azerbaijani scientists grew increasingly confident and, according to the documents, were sure that " after [a] nuclear explosion, subterranean energy may accumulate at huge distances from the epicentre and reach massive capacity, after which the next directed explosion can release it all ".
Underground testing began at the town of Batken in Kyrgyzstan, and was directed by lkram Ke rimov , of the Azerbaijan Academy of Sciences. The documents say that scientists detonated an underground nuclear charge and tried to control the direction of seismic energy release d using British-built equipment known as 'system 9690 ' .
A report prepared by the Mozhaisky Military Engineering Institute concluded that the test had been a success. But progress slowed considerably following Azerbaijan's independence from the Soviet Union. At about this time , Russia embarked on a more comprehensive tectonic warfare programme known as the Volcano project. The Earth Physics Institute of the Russian Academy of Sciences (RAS) became the project headquarters .
Research was scheduled to be completed in 1992, with underground testing beginning the following year. The final test was carried out at a place code-named S36NZ-0Kh; Moscow News believes the letters 'NZ' refer to Novaya Zemlya, where Soviet nuclear testing began in the 1950s.
https://www.nature.com/articles/383471a0
Leon Allen White[1] (May 14, 1955 – June 18, 2018),[8] better known by his ring names Big Van Vader or simply Vader, was an American professional wrestler and professional football player. During his career, he performed for New Japan Pro-Wrestling (NJPW), Catch Wrestling Association (CWA), World Championship Wrestling (WCW), the World Wrestling Federation (WWF), All Japan Pro Wrestling (AJPW), and Pro Wrestling Noah during the 1990s and 2000s. He is widely regarded as the greatest super-heavyweight professional wrestler of all time.[9]
White performed as a monstrous wrestler, and he was capable of aerial maneuvers: his diving moonsault was voted the "Best Wrestling Maneuver" of 1993 by Wrestling Observer Newsletter (WON) readers. White is a 12-time world champion—he won the IWGP Heavyweight Championship, the CWA World Heavyweight Championship and the WCW World Heavyweight Championship three times each, the UWA World Heavyweight Championship once and the Triple Crown Heavyweight Championship twice. In 1989 he held IWGP title (Japan), CWA title (Austria), and UWA title (Mexico) at the same time. He also won the WCW United States Heavyweight Championship once, and won the battle royal main event of the 1993 Battlebowl pay-per-view (PPV)—among other accolades in WCW, Mexico and Japan. He headlined multiple PPV events for the WWF and WCW. Vader was inducted into the Wrestling Observer Newsletter Hall of Fame in 1996 and the WWE Hall of Fame in 2022.
Early life
Leon Allen White was born in Lynwood, California, on May 14, 1955, and grew up in Compton, California.[1][8][10] He was raised with his sister in a rough area of Los Angeles known as South Central, where the siblings experienced a home break-in.[11] His father was a US Marine.[10] His father also was an underwater welder for the US Navy and invented an automobile hoist, which made the family wealthier and let them move to a safer neighborhood in Bell, where White attended Bell High School.[12] In high school, he competed in shot put on the track and field team, wrestled, and played football.
American football career
White was a nationally ranked center that was recruited by forty colleges. He played offensive line at the University of Colorado, where he was named a second-team All-American at guard by United Press International for the Buffaloes in 1977.[13] He earned a business administration degree.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Big_Van_Vader
Het Circus van Nero was een antiek stadion voor wagenrennen in Rome. Het staat ook bekend als het Circus van Caligula, naar de keizer die het liet bouwen, en als Circus Vaticanus, naar de Vaticaanse Heuvel waarop het was gebouwd.
https://nl.wikipedia.org/wiki/Circus_van_Nero
Peterson Space Force Base, previously Peterson Air Force Base, Peterson Field, and Army Air Base, Colorado Springs, is a United States Space Force base that shares an airfield with the adjacent Colorado Springs Municipal Airport and is home to the North American Aerospace Defense Command (NORAD), the Space Force's 21st Space Wing, elements of the Space Force's Space Systems Command, and United States Northern Command (USNORTHCOM) headquarters. Developed as a World War II air support base for Camp Carson, the facility conducted Army Air Forces training and supported Cold War air defense centers at the nearby Ent Air Force Base, Chidlaw Building, and Cheyenne Mountain Complex. The base was the location of the Air Force Space Command headquarters from 1987 to 20 December 2019 and has had NORAD/NORTHCOM command center operations since the 2006 Cheyenne Mountain Realignment placed the nearby Cheyenne Mountain Complex on standby. On 26 July 2021, the installation was renamed Peterson Space Force Base to reflect its prominent role in the new space service.[2]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peterson_Space_Force_Base
Facade of St Peter's
Designed by Carlo Maderno (1608-1614) The inscription (1m letters) states:
"Paul V Borghese, Roman, Pontiff, in 1612, the seventh of his pontificate, [built] in honour of the Prince of Apostles
On February 10, 1608 the first stone of the Facade was laid and on July 21, 1612 most of the work was completed. It took another two years for the ornamentation, and the basilica was finally consecrated by Urban VIII on November 18, 1926.
https://www.stpetersbasilica.info/Exterior/Facade/Facade.htm
AFA-27 [recorded 03/15/87] | The CIA, the Military & Drugs Part IV
Developing a line of inquiry presented in the preceding broadcast, this program focuses on narco-terrorism in Latin America. Particular emphasis is on intelligence-related elements that figured in the Iran-Contra scandal, anti-Castro Cubans in particular. Much of the discussion centers on activities that took place when George Bush was in charge of the CIA.
After reviewing the Latin American narcotics network of Corsican gangster and Third Reich collaborator Auguste Ricord, the broadcast focuses on the role of Ricord associate Klaus Barbie in the 1980 “Cocaine Coup” in Bolivia. The Gestapo chief of Lyons (France) during the war, Barbie found post-war employment with American intelligence, first with the Army’s Counter Intelligence Corps, and later with the CIA.
With the aid of elements of the Central Intelligence Agency and the Unification Church of Sun Myung Moon, Barbie and a group of fascist terrorists associated with the narcotics trade overthrew the Bolivian government and established a dictatorship under General Garcia-Meza. Under this regime, the business of cocaine kingpin Roberto Suarez thrived, aided by Barbie and his “bridegrooms of death.” Doubling as para-fascist terrorists and enforcers for the government, Barbie and his cutthroats aided the bloody suppression of trade unions and the political left in the coup’s aftermath.
Barbie’s cocaine mercenaries included some interesting individuals. German-born Joachim Fiebelkorn (a neo-Nazi and informant for the Drug Enforcement Agency) was joined with Italian fascists, such as Pierluigi Pagliai (a member of the infamous P‑2 lodge discussed in AFAs 18,19) and the notorious fascist Stefano Delle Chiaie, a principal architect of the “strategy of tension.”
The strategy of tension (a major focal point of AFA-19) was an out-cropping of what Danish journalist Henrik Kruger termed “the International Fascista.” (Kruger is the author of The Great Heroin Coup: Drugs, Intelligence and International Fascism, published in softcover by the South End Press of Boston, copyright 1980. Mr. Emory views the work as the best individual volume ever written on the subject of the intelligence community and the narcotics trade.) A consortium of fascists in Europe and Latin America, International Fascista included numerous Latin death squad elements, elements of U.S. intelligence and the Paladin mercenary group (funded by Libyan dictator Khadafy, as well as the weapons empire of SS officer and sometime CIA operative Otto Skorzeny.) A principal figure in the postwar ODESSA organization, Skorzeny is discussed at considerable length in AFA-22.
One of the major cogs of the International Fascista was CORU, arguably the most militant and deadly of the anti-Castro Cuban organizations. CORU was involved in a string of bombings, assassinations and terrorist attacks in the mid 1970’s, including the 1976 assassination of Orlando Letelier in Washington D.C. CORU’s reign of terror took place when George Bush was director of the CIA, and an element of the agency appears to have been involved with it.
Program Highlights Include: “Operation Condor” (an international assassination consortium of Latin American dictatorships); a number of assassinations and attempted assassinations conducted under “Condor;” Argentine fascist and P‑2 lodge member Jose Lopez Rega; Italian fascist and Skorzeny associate Prince Justo Valerio Borghese; former Goebbels Propaganda Ministry official Gerhard Hartmut Von Schubert (the operating manager of the Paladin group); Paladin’s overlap with Spanish intelligence and the CIA; Operation Condor’s attempts at disguising its acts as left-wing terror; the position of the World Anti-Communist League in the milieu set forth in this broadcast
For more related content, please visit:
http://ourhiddenhistory.org/
https://archive.org/details/@altviewstv-fanclub
https://rumble.com/v4e2vto-dave-emory-anti-fascist-archives-27-the-cia-the-military-and-drugs-part-4-o.html
https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid02qwAaNNnP8GYNmhg46tDSRsz4h67KwNGK6eSiSeemzBbpwynxNJJ8CGf8HXm9mYNjl
Pope Leo I (Italian: Leone I) (c. 391 – 10 November 461), also known as Leo the Great (Latin: Leo Magnus; Italian: Leone Magno),[1] was Bishop of Rome[2] from 29 September 440 until his death on 10 November 461. He is the first of the three Popes listed in the Annuario Pontificio with the title "the Great",[3] alongside Popes Gregory I and Nicholas I.
Leo was a Roman aristocrat. He is perhaps best known for meeting Attila the Hun in 452 and persuading him to turn back from his invasion of Italy, though how large a part his personal authority played is debated, and some argue that Attila was already ready to end his campaign. He is also a Doctor of the Church, most remembered theologically for issuing the Tome of Leo, a document which was a major foundation to the debates of the Council of Chalcedon, the fourth ecumenical council. That meeting dealt primarily with Christology and elucidated the definition of Christ's being as the hypostatic union of two natures, divine and human, united in one person, "with neither confusion nor division". It was followed by a major schism associated with Monophysitism, Miaphysitism and Dyophysitism.[4] He also contributed significantly to developing ideas of papal authority.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Leo_I
Lyon[c] (Franco-Provençal: Liyon) is a city in France. It is located at the confluence of the rivers Rhône and Saône, to the northwest of the French Alps, 391 km (243 mi) southeast of Paris, 278 km (173 mi) north of Marseille, and 113 km (70 mi) southwest of Geneva, Switzerland.
The City of Lyon is the third-largest city in France[14] with a population of 520,774 at the January 2022 census within its small municipal territory of 48 km2 (19 sq mi),[15] but together with its suburbs and exurbs the Lyon metropolitan area had a population of 2,327,861 that same year,[5] the second largest in France. Lyon and 58 suburban municipalities have formed since 2015 the Metropolis of Lyon, a directly elected metropolitan authority now in charge of most urban issues, with a population of 1,433,613 in 2022.[16] Lyon is the prefecture of the Auvergne-Rhône-Alpes region and seat of the Departmental Council of Rhône (whose jurisdiction, however, no longer extends over the Metropolis of Lyon since 2015).
The capital of the Gauls during the Roman Empire, Lyon is the seat of an archbishopric whose holder bears the title of Primate of the Gauls. Lyon became a major economic hub during the Renaissance. The city is recognised for its cuisine and gastronomy, as well as historical and architectural landmarks; as such, the districts of Old Lyon, the Fourvière hill, the Presqu'île and the slopes of the Croix-Rousse are inscribed on the UNESCO World Heritage List. Lyon was historically an important area for the production and weaving of silk. Lyon played a significant role in the history of cinema since Auguste and Louis Lumière invented the cinematograph there. The city is also known for its light festival, the Fête des lumières, which begins every 8 December and lasts for four days, earning Lyon the title of "Capital of Lights".
Economically, Lyon is a major centre for banking, chemical, pharmaceutical and biotech industries. The city contains a significant software industry with a particular focus on video games; in recent years it has fostered a growing local start-up sector.[17] The home of renowned universities and higher education schools, Lyon is the second-largest student city in France, with a university population of nearly 200,000 students within the Metropolis of Lyon.[18] Lyon hosts the international headquarters of Interpol, the International Agency for Research on Cancer, as well as Euronews. According to the Globalization and World Rankings Research Institute, Lyon is considered a Beta city, as of 2018.[19] It ranked second in France and 40th globally in Mercer's 2019 liveability rankings.[20]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lyon
Lyon County is a county in the U.S. state of Nevada. As of the 2020 census, the population was 59,235.[1] Lyon County is a part of the Reno metropolitan area.
History
Lyon County was one of the nine original counties created on November 25, 1861.[2] It was named after Nathaniel Lyon, the first Union General to be killed in the Civil War.[3] Its first county seat was established at Dayton on November 29, 1861,[4] which had just changed its name from Nevada City in 1862, and which had been called Chinatown before that. After the Dayton Court House burned down in 1909, the seat was moved to Yerington in 1911. There were stories that it was named for Captain Robert Lyon, a survivor of the Pyramid Lake War in 1860, but Nevada State Archives staff discovered a county seal with the picture of the Civil War general.[5]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lyon_County,_Nevada
The hunt for Soviet spies within the CIA started after Kim Philby was forced to resign as British Security Service Director in 1951. James Jesus Angleton and Kim Philby worked very closely together and shared an office in London during WW-II. In 1963 Kim Philby defected to the USSR. In 1964 the HONETOL Committee was formed to look into the mole question. It was in existence from November 1964 to April 1965, and consisted of ANGLETON, Newton S. Miler and Bruce Solie from the CIA's Office of Security, FBI domestic intelligence chief William C. Sullivan, FBI CIA liaison Sam Papich and two others. About six members of CI/SIG worked on HONETOL, including Edward Petty. Author David Wise reported other CIA officers assigned to HONETOL included Jean M. Evans, who had worked with Reinhardt Gehlen, Albert P. Kergel, John D. Walker (former Chief of Station in Israel), Charles Arnold and William F. Potocki (a former subordinate of William K. Harvey). CIA Soviet Bloc Division officers Tennent Bagley and David Murphy were the targets of this mole hunt. Both were found innocent of being moles.
"When William Colby became Director/Counter-Intelligence on May 10, 1973, he was the recipient of a report prepared by Clare Edward Petty which stated ANGLETON was the KGB mole in the CIA. Clare Edward Petty's report suggested that ANGLETON had studied under, and been too close to, Kim Philby; had spread misinformation when he suggested the Sino/Soviet split had been contrived; and had trusted Anatoliy Golitsyn. Clare Edward Petty suggested ANGLETON demoralized the CIA: "ANGLETON put forth the proposition that the KGB was so totally superior, and so all-knowing, that anything CIA or any of the other allied intelligence services tried to do was negated from the word go. The operational side was totally frustrated over a period of years. ANGLETON propounded the proposition that operations against the Soviets were doomed to failure." To William Colby, Edward Petty's report was a product of "the ultra-conspiratorial turn of mind" which he disliked in ANGLETON. " - from "The Mole Hunt"
The truth is that Angleton did all of the above except "trusted Anatoliy Golitsyn". James Jesus Angleton never trusted Golitsyn although Angleton convinced Golitsyn that he did. Angleton did everything in his power to discredit and debunk Anatoliy Golitsyn. It was primarily because of Angleton's opposition to Golitsyn's information that it was ignored by the majority of senior officials within the government. I know this to be fact as I was privy to many of the official analysis' regarding the "Golitsyn Debriefings" and Angleton's many warnings that Golitsyn's revelations regarding the Soviet's long range plans to disarm the west were misinformation.
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211065921/https://hourofthetime.com/majestyt.htm
Page 1 of 1
Shelton James M Civ OO-ALC/CCD
From: Dunn Susan L Civ 309 EMXG/QPQC Thursday, May 11, 2006 11:15 AM
Sent:
To:
Shelton James M Clv OO-ALC/CCD Subject: Consideration for another remedy.
Mr. Shelton;
I've thought about the compensatory damages, I have done some research on the EEOC web and have read some law articles.
That doesn't make me an expert by a long shot, but considering that my heart problems and blood pressure has soared since
I was reassigned to this area, due to an overt hostile environment intentionally created on purpose by my management, and
I have had to have surgery and had quite a lot of tests run and the cost of the medications, with this in mind, I would request
that 200 hours of sick leave be restored to me, and $5,000 to $10,000 in damages for pain and suffering from the mental
anguish.
I heard your message this morning, and it took me awhile this morning to respond as I was pondering
this notion.
So an afternoon appointment like 1,2, 3 p.m. today would be ok with me to sign the paperwork again. Thank you for your messages this morning.
Susan Dunn
309 EMXG/QPQC Program Management Spee. USI/UCI/LSET/SAV/ Action Plans DSN. 777-6490 Com. 801-777-6490
5/11/2006
0019
The ratlines (German: Rattenlinien) were systems of escape routes for German Nazis and other fascists fleeing Europe from 1945 onwards in the aftermath of World War II. These escape routes mainly led toward havens in the Americas, particularly in Argentina, though also in Paraguay, Colombia,[1] Brazil, Uruguay, Mexico, Peru, Guatemala, Ecuador, and Bolivia, as well as the United States, Canada, Australia, Spain, and Switzerland.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ratlines_(World_War_II)
The Operation Paperclip was a secret United States intelligence program in which more than 1,600 German scientists, engineers, and technicians were taken from former Nazi Germany to the US for government employment after the end of World War II in Europe, between 1945 and 1959; several were confirmed to be former members of the Nazi Party, including the SS or the SA.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Operation_Paperclip
9. Interprovincial Works and Houses in Rome
304 §1. In the spirit of our fourth vow, the Society confirms its commitment to the interprovincial Roman works entrusted to it by the Holy See: the Pontifical Gregorian University and its associated institutes, the Pontifical Biblical Institute and the Pontifical Oriental Institute, as well as the Pontifical Russicum College, the Vatican Radio, and the Vatican Observatory, all of which are common works of the whole Society, placed directly under the superior general. Recognizing the very valuable service that these institutions have offered and continue to offer today, it calls upon major superiors who share Father General s responsibility for them to continue their help through subsidies and especially by training and offering professors and other personnel to them. §2. Also recommended to the care of all the provinces are those other works or houses in Rome that render a service to the entire Society, such as the Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus and the international colleges of the Society in Rome.[142]"
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
The Gehlen Organization or Gehlen Org (often referred to as The Org) was an intelligence agency established in June 1946 by U.S. occupation authorities in the United States zone of post-war occupied Germany, and consisted of former members of the 12th Department of the German Army General Staff (Foreign Armies East, or FHO). It was headed by Reinhard Gehlen who had previously been a Wehrmacht Major General and head of the Nazi German military intelligence in the Eastern Front during World War II.
The agency was a precursor to the Bundesnachrichtendienst (BND or Federal Intelligence Service) which was formed in 1956.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gehlen_Organization
Muhammed Fethullah Gülen (27 April 1941 – 20 October 2024) was a Turkish Muslim scholar, preacher, and leader of the Gülen movement[8][9] who as of 2016 had millions of followers.[10] Gülen was an influential neo-Ottomanist,[11] Anatolian panethnicist,[clarification needed][12][13] Islamic poet, writer,[14] social critic, and activist–dissident developing a Nursian theological perspective[15] that embraces democratic modernity.[13] Gülen was a local state imam from 1959 to 1981[16][17] and he was a citizen of Turkey until his denaturalization by the Turkish government in 2017.[18] Over the years, Gülen became a centrist political figure in Turkey prior to his being there as a fugitive. From 21 March 1999 until his death on 20 October 2024, Gülen lived in self-exile in the United States near Saylorsburg, Pennsylvania.[19][20][21]
Gülen said his social criticisms are focused upon individuals' faith and morality and a lesser extent toward political ends,[22] and self described as rejecting an Islamist political philosophy, advocating instead for full participation within professions, society, and political life by religious and secular individuals who profess high moral or ethical principles and who wholly support secular rule, within Muslim-majority countries and elsewhere.[23] Gülen was described in the English-language media as an imam "who promoted a tolerant Islam which emphasises altruism, hard work, and education" and as "one of the world's most important Muslim figures".[24][25]
In 2003, a number of Gülen movement participants allied with Recep Tayyip Erdoğan's right wing Justice and Development Party (AKP), providing the AKP political and sorely-needed administrative support.[26][27][28] This political alliance worked together to weaken left-of-center Kemalist factions, but fractured in 2011. Turkish prosecutors accused Gülen of attempts to overthrow the government by allegedly directing politically motivated corruption investigations by Gülen-linked investigators then in the judiciary,[29][30] who illegally wiretapped the executive office of the Turkish president,[9] and Gülen's alleged instigations of the 2016 coup attempt.[31][32] Gülen denied the accusations.[33][34]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fethullah_G%C3%BClen
Hajj Amin al-Husayni meets Hitler
In this German propaganda newsreel, the former Mufti of Jerusalem, Hajj Amin al-Husayni, an Arab nationalist and prominent Muslim religious leader, meets Hitler for the first time. During the meeting, held in in the Reich chancellery, Hitler declined to grant al-Husayni’s request for a public statement—or a secret but formal treaty—in which Germany would: 1) pledge not to occupy Arab land, 2) recognize Arab striving for independence, and 3) support the “removal” of the proposed Jewish homeland in Palestine. The Führer confirmed that the “struggle against a Jewish homeland in Palestine” would be part of the struggle against the Jews. Hitler stated that: he would “continue the struggle until the complete destruction of Jewish-Communist European empire”; and when the German army was in proximity to the Arab world, Germany would issue “an assurance to the Arab world” that “the hour of liberation was at hand.” It would then be al-Husayni’s “responsibility to unleash the Arab action that he has secretly prepared.” The Führer stated that Germany would not intervene in internal Arab matters and that the only German “goal at that time would be the annihilation of Jewry living in Arab space under the protection of British power.”
https://encyclopedia.ushmm.org/content/en/film/hajj-amin-al-husayni-meets-hitler
Pearl Harbor and our declaration of war put a temporary end to the political organization that Clerical Fascism was in the process of forging. Coughlin was just about to take over majority control of America First and form it into a political party, when war was declared.
He had already given hints, which were seconded by Philip LaFollette and the N. Y. Daily News. He was about to replace Catholic John T. Flynn of the strategic New York chapter with a more obedient lackey.
AMERICA FIRST, started by fascist minded business magnates, had at first been independent of Coughlin. But by infiltration the Coughlinites became the dominant element. Catholic church prelates gave it their enthusiastic approval.
At one of its mass meetings in Madison Square Garden in New York City, under the chairmanship of John T. Flynn, Cardinal O’Connell, dean of the American Catholic hierarchy and Bishop Shaughnessy of Seattle, formerly of the Apostolic Delegation in Washington, D.C., sent telegrams of congratulation which were publicly read.
Carlson (p. 260) quotes an official of America First to the effect that its membership was 80 per cent Coughlinite and would eventually be under Coughlin’s complete control. General Wood had at first objected to Coughlinite dominance but later ‘‘humbled himself before the reverend-dictator of Royal Oak?’ in a letter published in SOCIAL JUSTICE.
In addition to the Coughlinite majority, America First included large numbers of the Ku Klux Klan element who in recent years have allied themselves with Catholic Fascists in a war on Jewry and ‘Communist’ unions. Louis B. Ward, one of Coughlin’s chief assistants, addressed the Pontiac chapter of America First four different times. This chapter was made up almost exclusively of Klan members. Garland Alderman, secretary of the National Workers League, a fascist organization of KKK members, said that he was nurtured in Fascism by Father Coughlin’s Social Justice and had also attended a series of ““special lectures’’ by Coughlin one winter. ( Under Cover, p, 305)
He named Coughlin as one of the Americans who in the opinion of his organization would negotiate with Hitler after the hoped-for world triumph of Nazism." pages 6-7
In Social Justice of Sept. 1, 1939 Coughlin predicted that it would take seven to ten years to win control. He added :
“We predict that .. . the National-Socialists in America—organized under that or some other name—eventually will take control of the government on this continent. We predict, lastly, the end of democracy in America.”’
Even when he was put off the radio he confidently threatened:
"I have been retired temporarily . . .
Not until there is an opportunity for the pendulum of reaction to swing to the right will I resume my place before a microphone . . . I extend to them (‘men powerful in the field of radio and other activities’) my heartiest congratulations for all that the future holds in store for them."
pages 8-9
"Clerical Fascism, driven underground during the war, is certain to rise again with a cry to ‘SAVE AMERICA for the Americans.’ Those who fail to realize this threat to our future should ponder well the following facts:
America First controlled by Coughlinites boasted of 15,000,000 members.
In one meeting in the Hollywood Bowl in California it drew a crowd of 100,000 ‘patriots.’ Gerald L. K. Smith, Fascist, polled 100,000 votes in Michigan last year. The Hearst-Gannett and the Mc-Cormick-Patterson newspaper chains have over 15,000,000 readers. Mrs. Finley J. Sheppard, daughter of the late Jay Gould, gave millions to American Fascists. Robert O’Callaghan, Irish- Catholic friend of Joe McWilliams and Ku Kluxer Edward Smythe, is doing confidential government work in the Chicago office of the Alien Property Custodian, Leo Crowley.
If America waits too long to wake up to its danger, it may ironically fulfill the words of Jesuit-trained Goebbels, spokesman for Catholic Hitler:
“IT WILL ALWAYS REMAIN THE BEST' JOKE MADE BY THE DEMOCRATIC SYSTEM THAT IT PROVIDED ITS DEADLY ENEMIES WITH THE MEANS TO DESTROY IT.” page 11
Clerical Fascism In The United States
Clerical Fascism In The United States, James J. Murphy, (1944).pdf (archive.org)
https://ia801004.us.archive.org/34/items/ClericalFascismInTheUnitedStatesJamesJ.Murphy1944/Clerical%20Fascism%20In%20The%20United%20States%2C%20James%20J.%20Murphy%2C%20%281944%29.pdf
U.S. Department of Labor
Friday, November 28, 2025 at 4:43PM
The fight for Western Civilization has begun—and Americanism will Prevail.
https://www.facebook.com/departmentoflabor/posts/pfbid02xCjL5Qh84cox3waa3XhDeVApZMR7RytDqSp6uftsr8udFR6uLvpxzcb4vBcrWyfWl
Americanism was, in the years around 1900, a political and religious outlook attributed to some American Catholics and denounced as heresy by the Holy See.
In the 1890s, European "continental conservative" clerics detected signs of modernism or classical liberalism, which Pope Pius IX had condemned in the Syllabus of Errors in 1864, among the beliefs and teachings of many members of the American Catholic hierarchy, who denied the charges.[1] Pope Leo XIII wrote against these ideas in a letter to Cardinal James Gibbons, published as Testem benevolentiae nostrae.
The long-term result was that the Irish Catholics who largely controlled the Catholic Church in the United States increasingly demonstrated loyalty to the pope, and suppressed traces of liberal thought in Catholic colleges. At bottom, the conflict was cultural, as conservative American Catholics from continental Europe, angered at the heavy attacks on the Catholic Church in Germany, France and other countries, sought to weaken individualist attitudes among American Catholics.[2]
In Europe
During the French Third Republic, which began in 1870, the power and influence of French Catholicism steadily declined. The French government passed laws bearing more and more stringently on the Catholic church, and the majority of French citizens did not object. Indeed, they began to look toward legislators and not to the clergy for guidance.[3]
Observing this, and encouraged by the action of Pope Leo XIII, who in 1892 called on French Catholics to accept the Republic, several young French priests set themselves to stop the decline in church power. They determined that because the church was predominantly sympathetic to the monarchists and hostile to the Republic, and because it held itself aloof from modern philosophies and practices, people had turned away from it. Some progressive priests believed that the church had not adapted to modern needs. They began a domestic apostolate which had for one of its rallying cries, "Allons au peuple" ("Let us go to the people"). They agitated for social and philanthropic projects, for closer contacts between priests and parishioners, and for general cultivation of personal initiative, both in clergy and in laity. They looked for inspiration to America, where they saw a vigorous church among a free people, with priests publicly respected, and with a note of aggressive zeal in every project of Catholic enterprise.[3]
Isaac Hecker
Isaac Hecker
In the 1890s, this issue was brought forcefully to the attention of European Catholics by Comtesse de Ravilliax's translation of a biography of Isaac Hecker by the Paulist priest Walter Elliott in 1891; the book's introduction by Félix Klein drew ire from the Vatican. Hecker, commonly known as "The Yellow Dart," had been dead for years at this point and had never been viewed by the Pope with disfavor. The French translation of Hecker's biography and Klein's introduction to the book made him appear to have been much more of a radical than he in fact was.[4]
Hecker had sought to reach out to Protestant Americans by stressing certain points of Catholic teaching, but Pope Leo XIII understood that effort as a watering down of Catholic doctrine. Hecker also had used terms such as "natural virtue," which to the pope suggested the Pelagian heresy. Because members of the Paulist Fathers took promises but not the vows of religious orders, many concluded that Hecker denied the need for external authority.[5]
The French liberals particularly admired Hecker for his love of modern times and modern liberty and his devotion to liberal Catholicism. Indeed, they took him as a kind of patron saint. Inspired by Hecker's life and character, the activist French priests undertook the task of persuading their fellow-priests to accept the political system, and then to break out of their isolation, put themselves in touch with the intellectual life of the country, and take an active part in the work of social amelioration. In 1897, the movement received a new impetus when Denis J. O'Connell, former rector of the Pontifical North American College in Rome, spoke on behalf of Hecker's ideas at the Catholic Congress in Fribourg.[3]
Opposition
Some Catholics complained to the Pope, and in 1898, Charles Maignen wrote an ardent polemic against the new movement called Le Père Hecker, est-il un saint? ("Is Father Hecker a Saint?").[3] The critiques of European conservatives were reinforced by those of German American Catholic bishops in the Midwest, such as Frederick Katzer and John Joseph Frederick Otto Zardetti, who were deeply concerned by how completely Americanist Bishops of Irish descent like John Ireland, John J. Keane, and James Gibbons had come to dominate the American Catholic Church.[6] Arthur Preuss (1871–1934) the foremost German American Catholic intellectual in the United States, was an outspoken enemy, filling his scholarly journal Fortnightly Review with criticisms of Americanist theology.[7][8]
Many powerful Vatican authorities also opposed the "Americanist" tendency. Pope Leo XIII was reluctant to chastise the American Catholics, whom he had often praised for their loyalty and faith. In 1899 he wrote Cardinal Gibbons, "It is clear...that those opinions that, taken as a whole, some designate as 'Americanism' cannot have our approval."[9]
Suppression
Pope Leo XIII
In the 1895 encyclical Longinqua oceani ("Wide Expanse of the Ocean"),[10] Pope Leo XIII indicated a generally positive view of the American Church, commenting mostly on the success of Catholicism in the US but also noting the view that the church "would bring forth more abundant fruits if, in addition to liberty, she enjoyed the favor of the laws and the patronage of the public authority." Leo warned the American church hierarchy not to support this unique system of separation of church and state.[11]
In 1898, Leo lamented for America where church and state are "dissevered and divorced", and wrote of his preference for a closer relationship between the Catholic Church and the State, along European lines.[12]
Finally, in his letter Testem benevolentiae nostrae (January 22, 1899; "Witness to Our Benevolence")[13] addressed to James Gibbons, Archbishop of Baltimore, Leo condemned other forms of Americanism.
Pope Leo XIII also expressed concerns about the cultural liberalism of some American Catholics: he pointed out that the faithful could not decide doctrine for themselves. He emphasized that Catholics should obey the magisterial teaching authority of the church. In general, he deemed it dangerous to expose children to schools that would prove to be detrimental to their Christian upbringing.[14] The Pope derided the idea that all opinions should be aired publicly, as he felt certain speech could harm general morality. He also condemned the biography of Hecker and Americanism.[15]
This document condemned the following doctrines or tendencies:
Undue insistence on interior initiative in the spiritual life, as leading to disobedience
Attacks on religious vows, and disparagement of the value of religious orders in the modern world
Minimizing Catholic doctrine
Minimizing the importance of spiritual direction
The brief did not assert that Hecker and the Americans had held any unsound doctrine on the above points. Instead, it merely stated that if such opinions did exist, the local hierarchy was to eradicate them.
American response
James Gibbons, cardinal archbishop of Baltimore
In response to Testem benevolentiae, Gibbons and many other American prelates replied to Rome with a near-unanimous voice, denying that American Catholics held any of the condemned views. They asserted that Hecker had never countenanced the slightest departure from Catholic principles in their fullest and most strict application.[16]
The disturbance caused by the condemnation was slight; almost the entire laity and a considerable part of the clergy were unaware of this affair. The Pope's brief did end up strengthening the position of the conservatives in France.[3] Leo's pronouncements effectively ended the Americanist movement and curtailed the activities of American progressive Catholics. Historian Thomas McAvoy argues there were grave long-term negative effects on the intellectual life of American Catholics.[17]
Bernard McQuaid, bishop of Rochester, was a forerunner of the Americanism dispute. He was quick to recognize the mingling of liberalism and Catholicism—which he called "false Americanism"—and distinguish it from living the ideals of republicanism and democracy—"true Americanism." McQuaid was very suspicious of secret societies, non-Catholic schooling, and even some of his fellow bishops.[18] He was particularly concerned about John Ireland, John Keane, and James Cardinal Gibbons, all of whom McQuaid considered "too conciliatory to Protestant-minded America."[19]
John Ireland, archbishop of Saint Paul, Minnesota and a foremost modernizer, had to take extreme care to avoid condemnation for his views. Ireland, joined by John J. Keane, archbishop of Dubuque,[18] sought to adapt the social and religious values of the Catholic Church to American political and cultural values, especially religious liberty, separation of church and state, cooperation with non-Catholics, and lay participation in ecclesiastical decisionmaking. Many of his ideas were implicitly condemned by Pope Leo XIII's Testem benevolentiae (1899) as a heresy and Americanism. Nevertheless, Ireland continued to promote his views. When similar European views were condemned by Pope Pius X's Pascendi Dominici gregis (1907), Ireland actively campaigned against what the pope declared the heresy of modernism. This apparently inconsistent behavior stemmed from Ireland's concept of a "golden mean" between "ultraconservatism", rendering the Catholic church irrelevant, and "ultraliberalism," discarding the church's message.[20]
Americanization
Others, such as Orestes Brownson—an abolitionist Catholic public intellectual—were not satisfied with the system of national parishes. Considered an Americanizer, he advocated for immigrants to believe their Catholic identities supersede national divides and personally opposed training priests in the ethnically divided American seminaries. Bishop John Hughes believed that Brownson was part of a "'club' of liberal intellectuals...who wanted to Americanize the church". He publicly denounced Brownson for giving the 1860 commencement address at Fordham University.[21]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Americanism_(heresy)
Most of Project 2025's writers and contributors worked in either Trump's first administration (2017−2021) or his 2024 election campaign.[a] Several Trump campaign officials maintained contact with Project 2025, seeing its goals as aligned with their Agenda 47 program.[8][40][41][42] Trump later attempted to distance himself from the plan.[b] After he won the 2024 election, he nominated several of the plan's architects and supporters to positions in his second administration.[50][51] Four days into his second term, analysis by Time found that nearly two-thirds of Trump's executive actions "mirror or partially mirror" proposals from Project 2025.[52]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Project_2025
https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid06RKut15DrFP6bis5MjFVWJDMSC4BMQV96cCXbVmfU38QHAMWQ8Dn8sWh7UWNSGhUl
INTAKE QUESTIONNAIRE
Local Use Form 283
This form is covered by the Privacy Act of 1974.
Read the Privacy Act statement on the last page
of this document before completing this form.
EEOC USE ONLY
Please print your answers to the following questions. When finished, sign and date on Page 4. An officer of the EEOC may interview you upon completion of this form.
First Name:
Susan DUNN
2995 N 1050 E
Last Name:
Address:
City: North OGDEN
State: UT Zip Code: 84414
Kifal Comcast.net
MI: Race: [ ] American Indian or
Native American
[ ] Asian or Pacific Islander
[ ] Black
[ ] Other Race
White
National Origin:
Email:
[ ] East Indian
SSN: (OPTIONAL)
570
92
5231
Home Phone: (80) 737
5932
Cell Phone: (
[ ] Hispanic
[ ] Mexican
[ ] Arab, Middle Eastern
[ ] Other
Work Phone: (81) 777--6490
Date of Birth (MON-DD-YYYY):
5/25 61
Sex:
[ ] Male
Female
ORGANIZATION AGAINST WHICH CHARGE IS BEING FILED:
(EMPLOYER/UNION/EMPLOYMENT AGENCY/APPRENTICESHIP PROGRAM) DOD-Air Force Hill AFB 30g EmxG/QYQC
Organization Name: .
Address: 5925 Southgate Ave. Bldg. 205
City: OGDEN
State:
UTAH
Phone: (80) 777-3577
Email:
MAX Shellabarger
Zip Code:
84056 County:
Type of business: Quality Assurance
There are 14,000 at our Base but 14 in our unit office.
Customer Support.
Number of employees: 15-100 [ ]101-200 [ ] 201-500 [ ] 500+ [ ] Under 15
What reason(s) did your employer give for the action taken against you? Or, what do you believe the employer will tell the EEOC?
I wouldn't be suprised by anything he says. He seems to Act like Eto rules of any kind, and of any rules of CommoN decency, do not Apply to him.
Name others who were treated like you: Witnesses
NAME
TWYLA Bruno
JOB TITLE
RACE/NATIONAL ORIGIN
GS-11 301 Series
SEX
AGE 2
(801) White 586-2562 F
ROSE STANLEY QDR Support White 586-3304 F
DDR Support White
DAWN Gray
586- 5474 F
2
-STACY Soren SON QOR Support.
white
717-
0565 F
Z
Name others who did the same thing you did, but were treated differently:
NAME
Who are your witnesses?
NAME
JOB TITLE
JOB TITLE
RACE/NATIONAL ORIGIN
ADDRESS/PHONE #
SEX
AGE
1..
Mike Perez
HILL AFB.
tool + FOD Manager (801) 775-3431
What will #1 tell us? About how many times
2.
Steve Thomas talked about the Lady in the FOD Video. the prejudicial slanderous embarrassing remans?
What will #2 tell us?
3.
Jeff Titen SoR
(801) 775-3581
he was at the meeting. He might confer/validate.
Clint Perigo
What will #13 tell us? he was at the meeting. He might confer/val date
Twyla Bruno Age: 65
Known Locations Kingsville, TX,
Gender
Female
RelationshipsUse our other search tools to find Relatives and Associates.
Phone No +1801814****
https://socialcatfish.com/search/twyla-bruno-d587908191/
https://www.facebook.com/twyla.bruno
CHAPTER TWO AT THE ORIGINS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS
Hye lygt begraben Venus, dye schon Fraw, so manchen Hoen Man umb Gluck, Ehr, Scgcn, und Wolfart gcbracht hatt. (in cipher, Chymische Hochzeit)
The universe of reference to the Rosicrucian fiction is the call for a brotherhood, a Christian kabbalist assembly of reformers prepared to spread support for a wave of illumination and religious change throughout Europe. But if the advance of Rosicrucian thinking is difficult to map after the printing of the Farm in Kassel 1614, the origin of these ideas is even more in dispute. It is often maintained that the exciting thesis set forth by Frances Yates in her book on the Rosicrucian Enlightenment is seriously flawed. First, Rosicrucianism never was the successive unfolding of a clearly held together programme o f scientific reform that she believed it to be. Second, a number of scholars point out that the early British influence on the Wiirtemberg Rosicrucians was overemphasized, particularly when Yates concentrated on John Dee and derived the Rosicrucian name from the red cross of St. George, taken together with the Tudor roses of England.1 While the poetic verse on the Red Cross knight in Edmund Spencer’s The Fairie Queen has some resemblance to the Rosicrucian chivalrous quest, and while Spencer’s Castle of Alma is a poetic microcosm of learning with some resemblance to the Rosicrucian tomb, there is little concrete evidence to support Yates’ explicitely stated hypotheses. If one looks closer at her arguments, however, beginning with her interest in the Valois tapestries, one sees that she was reaching for a connection to French court culture and dynastic politics. She felt that Spencer’s poetic passages convey the militant atmosphere of the Elizabethan Leicester-Sidney-circle. This militancy centered on forging a Protestant union with the German Princes in view of the British campaign in the United Provinces in 1586, the legacy of which wouJd be preserved in the legend of Christian Rosencreutz. In her focus on the interplay of poetry and culture, Yates staked much on the hope that more would be found out concerning Philip Sidney’s Dutch, German, and French contacts. As opposed to Yates’ view, recent scholars point out that although the Rosicrucian pamphlets first appeared in print in 1614—15, they were not specifically written in political support o f the marriage at Heidelberg in 1613 between Fredrik V of Wiirtemberg and Princess Elisabeth Stuart, a marriage calculated to eventually strengthen the Protestant presence in Central and Eastern Europe. Most interpreters do agree, however, that the Rosicrucian texts are part of a more profound central European context, a context rooted in late sixteenthcentury Paracelsism and enheartened by theosophy, magic, Christian Kabbalah, and alchemical ideas that at first glance have nothing to do with Dee’s British Imperialism."
Rose Cross Over The Baltic The Spread of Rosicrucianism In Northern Europe by Suzanne Ackerman
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1vWI_uTVg5lzNCDm16itq-PLSavozNR_F/view?usp=sharing
Around 1530, more than eighty years before the publication of the first manifesto, the association of cross and rose already existed in Portugal in the Convent of the Order of Christ, home of the Knights Templar, later renamed Order of Christ. Three bocetes were, and still are, on the abóboda (vault) of the initiation room. The rose can clearly be seen at the center of the cross.[34][35] At the same time, a minor writing by Paracelsus called Prognosticatio Eximii Doctoris Paracelsi (1530), containing 32 prophecies with allegorical pictures surrounded by enigmatic texts, makes reference to an image of a double cross over an open rose; this is one of the examples used to prove the "Fraternity of the Rose Cross" existed far earlier than 1614.[36]"
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rosicrucianism
“Rosa Jesuitica, oder Jesuitische Rottgesellen, das ist, Eine Frag ob die Zween Orden, der ganandten Ritter von der Neerscharen Jesu, und der Rosen-Creuzer ein einiger Ordensen: per J. P. D. a S. Jesuitarum Protectorum. Prague, 1620.” (4to). This is a truly curious tract upon the “relations of the Jesuits and the Rosicrucians."
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1dT28PyPUPfqDfC0iVg7nGFsle8vYBXLf/view?usp=sharing
Red Dawn is a 1984 American action drama film directed by John Milius, from a screenplay co-written with Kevin Reynolds. The film depicts a fictional World War III centering on a military invasion of the United States by an alliance of Soviet, Warsaw Pact, and Communist Latin American states.
In Red Dawn, teenagers defend the American homeland from invading forces.[3] The story follows a group of teenage guerrillas, known as the Wolverines, in Soviet-occupied Colorado. The film stars Patrick Swayze, Charlie Sheen, C. Thomas Howell, Lea Thompson and Jennifer Grey, with supporting roles played by Ben Johnson, Darren Dalton, Harry Dean Stanton, Ron O'Neal, William Smith and Powers Boothe.
Despite mixed reviews from critics, the film became a commercial success, grossing $38 million against a budget of $17 million. It was the first film to be released in the United States with a PG-13 rating under the modified rating system introduced on July 1, 1984.[4] A remake was released in 2012.
Plot
In the 1980s, the United States has become increasingly isolated after a West German green political party persuades Western Europe to remove its nuclear weapons and NATO dissolves. The Soviet Union, devastated by a failed harvest, is forced to use military intervention to suppress food and labor riots in Poland. Soviet allies Cuba and Nicaragua build up their military strength, El Salvador and Honduras fall under Soviet influence, and a communist coup d'état seizes control in Mexico.
High school students in Calumet, Colorado witness a surprise Soviet-led invasion of their town. Brothers Jed and Matt Eckert escape the chaos of a Soviet paratroop attack. When Soviet, Cuban and Nicaraguan soldiers occupy Calumet, Jed, Matt, and their friends Robert, Danny, Daryl, and Arturo flee into the countryside with camping supplies, food, and weapons taken from Robert's father's store. They evade a Soviet roadblock assisted by a U.S. helicopter gunship, and narrowly escape into the mountains where they go into hiding. Weeks later upon learning that Mr. Eckert is being held at a re-education camp at Calumet's drive-in, they surreptitiously visit him and learn that Mrs. Eckert is dead. He asks his sons to avenge him.
Visiting the Mason family in occupied territory they learn Robert's father has been executed. The Masons ask Jed and Matt to care for their granddaughters, Toni and Erica, as the group retreats back to their camp. The group is eventually discovered in their forest hideout by a small group of Soviets and kill them in self-defense. The group begins launching guerilla attacks on the occupation forces, calling themselves the "Wolverines" after their high school mascot. The occupiers respond with brutal crackdowns, executing Mr. Eckert and Arturo's father. The Wolverines encounter crashed USAF pilot Andrew Tanner who informs them of the current state of the war: several American cities, including Washington D.C., were destroyed by nuclear strikes, Strategic Air Command was crippled by Cuban saboteurs, and paratroopers seized key positions in preparation for full-scale invasion via Mexico and Alaska. Most of the southwestern United States and northwestern Canada are occupied, but American counterattacks halted their advance between the Rocky Mountains and the Mississippi River. Europe has remained neutral, and America's only remaining foreign allies, China and the United Kingdom, actively resist the Soviets with weakened militaries.
Tanner joins the Wolverines, leading to further reprisals by occupation forces against civilians. Tanner and Arturo are killed in the crossfire of a tank battle while visiting the front line. Soviet Spetznaz commander Colonel Strelnikov arrives to track down the Wolverines. The spoiled Daryl defies Jed's orders and warnings, venturing into town to rescue his father on his own and is arrested by the KGB when his brainwashed father betrays him. Daryl is forced to swallow a tracking device and released to rejoin the Wolverines. Soviet troops track the group but are ambushed by the Wolverines, who capture one of the Soviets alive. After questioning the Soviet leads nowhere, Matt gets the tracer to work, which points to Daryl. The group assembles to execute Daryl and the Soviet, arguing about whether what they are about to do is right, but Jed shoots the Soviet. Daryl pleads for mercy, but is killed by a furious Robert.
The remaining Wolverines are ambushed by Soviet helicopter gunships, which kill Toni and Robert. Jed and Matt attack the occupation forces in Calumet as a distraction to help Danny and Erica escape. Strelnikov mortally wounds Jed and Matt before Jed kills him with his grandfather's pistol. Although the brothers are discovered and held at gunpoint by Cuban Colonel Ernesto Bella, the latter ultimately spares them. The brothers sit together on a park bench during their final moments. Danny and Erica trek through the mountains and reach American-held territory.
The film closes with a shot of a plaque on a mountainside, fenced off, with a U.S. flag flying nearby, stating that:
In the early days of World War III, guerrillas, mostly children, placed the names of their lost upon this rock. They fought here alone and gave up their lives, so "that this nation shall not perish from the earth".
Cast
Patrick Swayze as Jed Eckert
C. Thomas Howell as Robert Morris
Lea Thompson as Erica Mason
Charlie Sheen as Matt Eckert
Darren Dalton as Daryl Bates
Jennifer Grey as Toni Mason
Brad Savage as Danny
Doug Toby as Arturo "Aardvark" Mondragon
Powers Boothe as Lt. Colonel Andrew Tanner, USAF
Ben Johnson as Jack Mason
Lois Kimbrell as Mrs. Mason
Harry Dean Stanton as Tom Eckert
Ron O'Neal as Colonel Ernesto Bella, Cuban Revolutionary Army
William Smith as Colonel Strelnikov, Spetsnaz
Vladek Sheybal as General Bratchenko, Soviet Army
Frank McRae as Mr. Teasdale
Roy Jenson as Samuel Morris
Pepe Serna as Mr. Mondragon
Lane Smith as Mayor Bates
Radames Pera as Sgt. Stepan Gorsky
Sam Slovick as Yuri
Judd Omen as Nicaraguan Captain
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_Dawn
Area 51 is a highly classified United States Air Force (USAF) facility within the Nevada Test and Training Range in southern Nevada, 83 miles (134 km) north-northwest of Las Vegas.
A remote detachment administered by Edwards Air Force Base, the facility is officially called Homey Airport (ICAO: KXTA, FAA LID: XTA)[2] or Groom Lake (after the salt flat next to its airfield). Details of its operations are not made public, but the USAF says that it is an open training range,[3] and it is commonly thought to support the development and testing of experimental aircraft and weapons.[3][4] The USAF and U.S. Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) acquired the site in 1955, primarily for flight tests of the Lockheed U-2 aircraft.[5]
All research and occurrences in Area 51 are Top Secret/Sensitive Compartmented Information (TS/SCI).[6] The CIA publicly acknowledged the base's existence on 25 June 2013, through a Freedom of Information Act (FOIA) request filed in 2005; it has declassified documents detailing its history and purpose.[7] The intense secrecy surrounding the base has made it the frequent subject of conspiracy theories and a central component of unidentified flying object (UFO) folklore.[8][9]
The surrounding area is a popular tourist destination, including the small town of Rachel on the so-called "Extraterrestrial Highway".
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Area_51
A geosynchronous satellite is a satellite in geosynchronous orbit, with an orbital period the same as the Earth's rotation period. Such a satellite returns to the same position in the sky after each sidereal day, and over the course of a day traces out a path in the sky that is typically some form of analemma. A special case of geosynchronous satellite is the geostationary satellite, which has a geostationary orbit – a circular geosynchronous orbit directly above the Earth's equator. Another type of geosynchronous orbit used by satellites is the Tundra elliptical orbit.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Geosynchronous_satellite
Identifying Retrofitting Opportunities for Federated Satellite Systems
Rustam Akhtyamov, Rob Vingerhoeds and Alessandro Golkar
Published Online:26 Apr 2019https://doi.org/10.2514/1.A34196
Abstract
This paper aims at identifying retrofitting possibilities to incorporate existing spacecraft into a network of federated satellite systems. The paper presents a systematic review of possible retrofitting options, such as direct modifications including replacement and addition of interfaces, and indirect modifications through the addition of intermediary federated negotiators. The paper considers existing frequency regulations for the analysis in the technical domain, but does not take into consideration how complex or time-consuming any legislative changes might be. Although the paper concludes that direct modifications of existing satellites are nonfeasible from a technical point of view, it identifies a possible scenario of retrofitting by adding intermediary negotiator satellites. The link budget for the intersatellite link between an existing satellite mission, such as SPOT-6, and a conceptual satellite negotiator was estimated. The work concludes that from a link budget point of view and existing technology, such a configuration can provide a slant range from several hundred to thousands of kilometers. The work defines models for trade-off analysis identifying correlations between satellite negotiator parameters and the number of covered satellites. The paper concludes proposing several possible satellite negotiator architectures and high-level technical requirements based on analysis of characteristics of existing and planned satellites.
https://arc.aiaa.org/doi/10.2514/1.A34196
Did Tesla detect ancient alien signals? Some called it proof of life beyond earth. Black Knight mystery decoded
SECTIONSDid Tesla detect ancient alien signals? Some called it proof of life beyond earth. Black Knight mystery decodedET OnlineLast Updated: Jul 01, 2025, 08:32:00 PM IST Google
Synopsis
The Black Knight satellite myth claims that a mysterious object—possibly of alien origin—has been orbiting Earth for 13,000 years. This theory combines a mix of unrelated events, including Nikola Tesla’s early radio experiments, unexplained radio echoes, and misidentified space debris. The legend gained momentum in 1998 when NASA's STS-88 mission captured photos of a dark object in orbit, which UFO enthusiasts labeled the Black Knight. However, NASA and experts later confirmed it was a lost thermal blanket from the mission.
Nikola Tesla’s 1899 experiments with radio signals are often cited as the starting point of the Black Knight satellite myth
https://economictimes.indiatimes.com/magazines/panache/did-tesla-detect-ancient-alien-signals-some-called-it-proof-of-life-beyond-earth-black-knight-mystery-decoded/articleshow/122186699.cms
Black Knight is a 2001 American fantasy adventure buddy comedy film directed by Gil Junger and starring Martin Lawrence with Marsha Thomason, Tom Wilkinson, Vincent Regan, and Kevin Conway in supporting roles. In the film, Lawrence plays Jamal, a present-day theme park employee who is transported through time to medieval England. The film was shot at various locations in North Carolina, mainly Wilmington and Carolina Beach. Black Knight was theatrically released on November 21, 2001, to negative reviews and was a box-office bomb, grossing $39.9 million against a production budget of $50 million.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Black_Knight_(film)
On Easter Sunday 2021, Warnock's Twitter account tweeted, "The meaning of Easter is more transcendent than the resurrection of Jesus Christ. Whether you are a Christian or not, through a commitment to helping others we are able to save ourselves." Some conservative Christians and political commentators criticized the tweet, including Benjamin Watson, Allie Beth Stuckey, and Jenna Ellis, who called it "heretical". The tweet was deleted that afternoon, with a spokesperson for Warnock saying, "the tweet was posted by staff and was not approved" but declining to say whether it reflected Warnock's beliefs.[47][48]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raphael_Warnock
Easter in 2030
Date: April 21, 2030
Day: Sunday
2030-2031 APPARITION CHARACTERISTICS
Another general rule for predicting oppositions of Mars is from the following: the planet has an approximate 15.8-year periodic opposition cycle, which consists of three or four Aphelic oppositions and three consecutive Perihelic oppositions. Perihelic oppositions are also called "favorable" because the Earth and Mars come closest to each other on those occasions. We sometimes refer to this as the seven Martian synodic periods. This cycle is repeated every 79 years (± 4 to 5 days) and, if one were to live long enough, one would see this cycle nearly replicated in approximately 284 years. The 2031 Mars apparition is considered Transitional (between Aphelic and Perihelic) because the orbital longitude at opposition will be 68.4° from the aphelion longitude of 70° Ls and 111.6° Ls from perihelion (250° Ls).
https://www.alpo-astronomy.org/jbeish/2031_MARS.htm
The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development, adopted by all United Nations (UN) members in 2015, created 17 world Sustainable Development Goals (abbr. SDGs). The aim of these global goals is "peace and prosperity for people and the planet"[1][2] – while tackling climate change and working to preserve oceans and forests. The SDGs highlight the connections between the environmental, social and economic aspects of sustainable development. Sustainability is at the center of the SDGs, as the term sustainable development implies.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sustainable_Development_Goals
The Masonic King of England
Edward VIII was crowned both king and Grand Master of English Freemasonry on January20, 1936. Edward, however, married a divorced commoner from the United States and was forced to abdicate eleven months later on December 10th. His younger brother ascended the throne the next day and downgraded Edward's title to the Duke of Windsor. In July1940 the Duke assumed the governorship of the Bahamas.127 Edward VIII not only supported Hitler, he did so loudly. From the time of Hitler's rise to power, the Windsors were fascinated by the Fuehrer and his New Order in Europe. Speaking in Masonic 480 terms, the King expressed the views of the Brotherhood concerning Hitler: "What-ever happens, he said, "whatever the outcome, a New Order is going to come into the world.... It will be buttressed with police power.. ..When peace comes this time, there is going to be a New Order of Social Justice. It cannot be another Versailles." 128 During his short reign, King Edward VIII made every effort to promote Nazism. As a result some of the most prominent aristocrats in England joined the Nazi Party.129
Scarlet and the Beast
by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
Edward VIII (Edward Albert Christian George Andrew Patrick David; 23 June 1894 – 28 May 1972), later known as the Duke of Windsor, was King of the United Kingdom and the Dominions of the British Empire, and Emperor of India, from 20 January 1936 until his abdication in December of the same year.[a]
Edward was born during the reign of his great-grandmother Queen Victoria as the eldest child of the Duke and Duchess of York, later King George V and Queen Mary. He was created Prince of Wales on his 16th birthday, seven weeks after his father succeeded as king. As a young man, Edward served in the British Army during the First World War and undertook several overseas tours on behalf of his father. The Prince of Wales gained popularity due to his charm and charisma, and his fashion sense became a hallmark of the era. After the war, his conduct began to give cause for concern; he engaged in a series of sexual affairs that worried both his father and the British prime minister, Stanley Baldwin.
Upon his father's death in 1936, Edward became the second monarch of the House of Windsor. The new king showed impatience with court protocol, and caused consternation among politicians by his apparent disregard for established constitutional conventions. Only months into his reign, a constitutional crisis was caused by his proposal to marry Wallis Simpson, an American who had divorced her first husband and was seeking a divorce from her second. The prime ministers of the United Kingdom and the Dominions opposed the marriage, arguing a divorced woman with two living ex-husbands was politically and socially unacceptable as a prospective queen consort. Additionally, such a marriage would have conflicted with Edward's status as titular head of the Church of England, which, at the time, disapproved of remarriage after divorce if a former spouse was still alive. Edward knew the Baldwin government would resign if the marriage went ahead, which could have forced a general election and would have ruined his status as a politically neutral constitutional monarch. When it became apparent he could not marry Simpson and remain on the throne, he abdicated. He was succeeded by his younger brother, George VI. With a reign of 326 days, Edward was one of the shortest-reigning British monarchs to date.
After his abdication, Edward was created Duke of Windsor. He married Simpson in France on 3 June 1937, after her second divorce became final. Later that year, the couple toured Nazi Germany, which fed rumours that he was a Nazi sympathiser. During the Second World War, Edward was at first stationed with the British Military Mission to France. After the fall of France, he was appointed Governor of the Bahamas. After the war, Edward spent the rest of his life in France. He and Wallis remained married until his death in 1972; they had no children.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edward_VIII
Nicole Brown Simpson (née Brown; May 19, 1959 – June 12, 1994) was the second wife of American professional football player, actor, and media personality O. J. Simpson. She was murdered outside her Brentwood home, along with her friend Ron Goldman, in 1994.
Brown was born in Frankfurt, West Germany, and moved to the U.S. early in her life. Brown and Simpson met in 1977 and married in 1985, five years after Simpson had retired from professional American football. Their marriage lasted for eight years, and they had a daughter and a son together. Reports suggest that Simpson emotionally, verbally, and physically abused Brown throughout their relationship, which continued after their divorce. They made an attempt at reconciliation, but later broke up again, seemingly permanently, in May 1994.
In June 1994, Brown and Goldman were stabbed to death, and Simpson was tried for the murders. Following a highly publicized criminal trial, Simpson was acquitted of all charges, though he was later found liable for the wrongful deaths in a civil lawsuit in 1997. No other suspects have ever been identified, and the killings remain unsolved, although Brown's family has expressed the belief that Simpson committed the murders and was the sole perpetrator.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nicole_Brown_Simpson
Shanksville is a borough in Somerset County, Pennsylvania, United States. It has a population of 197 as of the 2020 U.S. census.[2] It is part of the Somerset, Pennsylvania Micropolitan Statistical Area and is located 78 miles (126 km) southeast of Pittsburgh and 226 miles (364 km) west of Philadelphia.
Shanksville garnered global attention during the September 11 attacks when United Airlines Flight 93, bound from Newark, New Jersey, for San Francisco, crashed in adjacent Stonycreek Township after its passengers rebelled against the flight's al-Qaeda terrorist hijackers. It was the only one of the four hijacked planes that failed to reach the terrorists' intended target.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shanksville,_Pennsylvania
A shiv, also chiv, schiv, shivvie or shank,[1][2] is a handcrafted bladed weapon resembling a knife that is commonly associated with prison inmates.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shiv_(weapon)
There are multiple matches for Shiva, including a Hindu god and a Jewish mourning period.
Shiva (Hindu god)
Shiva is a major god in Hinduism, known as the god of destruction.
His name means "auspicious one".
He is also known as Mahadeva, which means "the great god".
Shiva is part of the Hindu trinity, the Trimurti, along with Brahma and Vishnu.
He is worshipped at many shrines in India and around the world.
Shiva is said to live in the Himalayas with his wife, Parvati.
Shiva (Jewish mourning period)
Shiva is a seven-day period of mourning that begins after the burial of a loved one.
The word "shiva" comes from the Hebrew word sheva, which means "seven".
During shiva, mourners traditionally stay home or at the home of the deceased.
They also wear torn clothing or a black ribbon pinned to their clothes.
Shiva is a time to remember, accept death, and return to life.
Generative AI is experimental.
AI Overview
Shiva Shakti | Jai Maa Vaishno Devi
In Hinduism, Devi (the Mother Goddess) is the Shakti (energy) and creative power of Shiva, and her various forms, including Parvati, Sati, and Durga, are often depicted as his consort and the embodiment of the divine feminine.
Here's a more detailed look at the relationship between Devi and Shiva:
Devi as Shiva's Shakti:
In the Shaivite tradition, Shiva is the Supreme Lord, while Devi is regarded as his energy and creative power, the Shakti, and an equal complementary partner.
Parvati as a Form of Devi:
Parvati is a well-known form of Devi and is considered Shiva's eternal wife.
Sati and her Significance:
Sati was the first wife of Shiva, and her story, including her self-immolation, is significant in shaping the traditions of Shaivism and Shaktism.
Durga as a Fierce Aspect of Devi:
Durga is a prominent female deity in Hindu mythology, often depicted as a warrior goddess, and is considered an avatar of Devi.
The Cosmic Union:
The union of Shiva and Devi, or Shiva and his various forms of Devi, represents the intertwining of feminine and masculine energies, the dance of creation and destruction.
Symbolism:
Parvati and Shiva are often symbolized by a yoni and a linga, respectively, representing origin, source, and regenerative power.
Devi's Many Roles:
Devi is portrayed as the ideal wife, mother, and householder, and her statues and iconography grace ancient and medieval era Hindu temples.
Ardhanarishvara:
In Indian art, the vision of the ideal couple is derived from Shiva and Parvati as being half of the other, represented as Ardhanarishvara.
Generative AI is experimental
Kamala Devi Harris (English: /ˈkɑːmələ ˈdeɪvi/ ⓘ,[1] born October 20, 1964) is an American politician and attorney who has been the 49th and current vice president of the United States since 2021, serving under President Joe Biden. Harris is the Democratic presidential nominee in the 2024 United States presidential election. She is the first female vice president of the United States, making her the highest-ranking female official in U.S. history. She is also the first African American and first Asian American vice president. From 2017 to 2021, she represented California in the United States Senate. Before that, she was Attorney General of California from 2011 to 2017.
Born in Oakland, California, Harris graduated from Howard University and the University of California, Hastings College of the Law. She began her law career in the office of the district attorney of Alameda County. She was recruited to the San Francisco District Attorney's Office and later to the office of the city attorney of San Francisco. She was elected district attorney of San Francisco in 2003 and attorney general of California in 2010, and reelected as attorney general in 2014. As the San Francisco district attorney and the attorney general of California, Harris was the first woman, the first African American, and the first Asian American to hold each office.
Harris was the junior U.S. senator from California from 2017 to 2021. She won the 2016 Senate election, becoming the second Black woman and first South Asian American U.S. senator. As a senator, Harris advocated for stricter gun control laws, the DREAM Act, federal legalization of cannabis, and reforms to healthcare and taxation. She gained a national profile for her pointed questioning of Trump administration officials during Senate hearings, including Trump's second Supreme Court nominee, Brett Kavanaugh.
Harris sought the 2020 Democratic presidential nomination in 2019, but withdrew from the race before the primaries. Biden selected her as his running mate, and their ticket defeated the incumbent president and vice president, Donald Trump and Mike Pence, in the 2020 election. Presiding over an evenly split Senate upon entering office, Harris played a crucial role as president of the Senate. She cast more tie-breaking votes than any other vice president, which helped pass bills such as the American Rescue Plan Act of 2021 stimulus package and the Inflation Reduction Act of 2022. After Biden withdrew from the 2024 presidential election, Harris launched her campaign with Biden's endorsement and soon became the presumptive nominee. On August 6, 2024, she chose Tim Walz, the governor of Minnesota, as her running mate.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kamala_Harris
Elon Musk: “We’re going straight to Mars. The Moon is a distraction.”
Eric Berger – Jan 3, 2025 9:28 AM | 1.1k
Although SpaceX founder Elon Musk is known for outspokenness and controversial comments on his social media site X, he has been relatively restrained when it comes to US space policy in recent years.
https://arstechnica.com/space/2025/01/elon-musk-were-going-straight-to-mars-the-moon-is-a-distraction/
In ancient Roman religion and mythology, Mars (Latin: Mārs, pronounced [maːrs])[4] is the god of war and also an agricultural guardian, a combination characteristic of early Rome.[5] He is the son of Jupiter and Juno, and was pre-eminent among the Roman army's military gods. Most of his festivals were held in March, the month named for him (Latin Martius), and in October, the months which traditionally began and ended the season for both military campaigning and farming.[6]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mars_(mythology)
Mar Raphael I Bidawid (Syriac: ܪܘܦܐܝܠ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܒܝܬ ܕܘܝܕ, Arabic مار روفائيل الاول بيداويد) (April 17, 1922 – July 7, 2003) was the Patriarch of the Chaldean Catholic Church from 1989–2003. He was also a Syriac scholar.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raphael_I_Bidawid
Pope John Paul II[b] (born Karol Józef Wojtyła;[c] 18 May 1920 – 2 April 2005) was head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City from 16 October 1978 until his death in 2005. He was the first non-Italian pope since Adrian VI in the 16th century, as well as the third-longest-serving pope in history, after Pius IX and St. Peter.[d]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_John_Paul_II
The Carolingian dynasty takes its name from Carolus, the Latinised name of multiple Frankish kings including Charlemagne and Charles Martel.[3] The name originates from a common Germanic word, rendered in Old High German as Karl or Kerl,[4] meaning 'man', 'husband', or 'freeman'.[5]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carolingian_dynasty
Theologian: John Paul II wanted to show respect by kissing the Koran
Bonn - John Paul II kissed the Koran as a gesture of respect. The picture went around the world. In an interview with katholisch.de, Islamic scholar Felix Körner talks about the sign of the Polish head of the Church and looks at the following pontificates.
Published on 14.05.2024 at 00:01 – by Mario Trifunovic
The picture of 14 May 1999 of Pope John Paul II kissing the Koran went around the world and sparked discussions within the Church. At that time, the Polish Pope received a Muslim delegation of Shiites and Sunnis as well as the Chairman of the Iranian Ministry of Religion in the Vatican. Among them was the then Archbishop of Baghdad, Raphael I. Bidawid. The Polish church leader received a copy of the Koran as a gift from the Muslim visitors. As a sign of respect, John Paul II kissed the book, which is sacred to Muslims. In an interview with katholisch.de, the Islam expert and Jesuit Felix Körner talks about the gesture 25 years ago and takes a look at the pontificates of Benedict XVI and Francis.
https://english.katholisch.de/artikel/53269-theologian-john-paul-ii-wanted-to-show-respect-by-kissing-the-koran
Robert Fludd, also known as Robertus de Fluctibus (17 January 1574 – 8 September 1637), was a prominent English Paracelsian physician with both scientific and occult interests. He is remembered as an astrologer, mathematician, cosmologist, Qabalist, and Rosicrucian.
Fludd is best known for his compilations in occult philosophy. He had a celebrated exchange of views with Johannes Kepler concerning the scientific and hermetic approaches to knowledge.[1]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_Fludd
Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House
Kim Luciani
USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida
May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET
Key Points AI-assisted summary
President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.
https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/
Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.
Biography
Early life
Sako was born in the city of Zakho, Iraq, on 4 July 1948.[2] He comes from an ethnic Assyrian family of the Chaldean Catholic Church that has roots in a religious community that has had a presence in the city of his birth since the 5th century AD.[3]
He completed his early studies in Mosul and then attended the Dominican-run Saint Jean’s Seminary there. He was ordained a priest on 1 June 1974 and filled his first pastoral assignment at the Cathedral of Mosul until 1979. He then earned a doctorate in Eastern patrology at the Pontifical Oriental Institute. When denied a license to teach because he was only qualified for religious instruction, he earned a second doctorate in history from the Sorbonne in Paris.[4] With this he secured his teaching license and was able to provide religious instruction. From 1997 to 2002 he was rector of the Patriarchal Seminary in Baghdad. He then returned to Mosul and guided the parish of Perpetual Help for a year.[5][6]
Sako speaks Neo-Aramaic, German, French, English, Italian, Kurdish and Arabic.[2]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako
The Genesis flood narrative (chapters 6–9 of the Book of Genesis) is a Hebrew flood myth.[1] It tells of God's decision to destroy creation, saving only Noah and the people and animals who went with him into an ark built on God's instructions.
The Book of Genesis was probably composed around the 5th century BCE;[2] although some scholars believe that primeval history (chapters 1–11), including the flood narrative, may have been composed and added as late as the 3rd century BCE.[3] It draws on two sources, called the Priestly source and the non-Priestly or Yahwist,[4] and many of its details are contradictory.[5]
A global flood as described in this myth is inconsistent with the physical findings of geology, archeology, paleontology, and the global distribution of species.[6][7][page needed][8][page needed] A branch of creationism known as flood geology is a pseudoscientific attempt to argue that such a global flood actually occurred.[9] Some Christians have preferred to interpret the narrative as describing a local flood instead of a global event.[10] Still others prefer to interpret the narrative as allegorical rather than historical.[11]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Genesis_flood_narrative
The Holy See
the holy see
English
×
The Holy See
the holy see
Magisterium
Calendar
Supreme Pontiffs
Roman Curia and Other Organizations
Liturgical Celebrations
College of Cardinals
Press Office
Vatican News - Radio Vaticana
L'Osservatore Romano
John Paul II Speeches 1991 January
EN - IT
MESSAGES OF JOHN PAUL II
TO HIS EXCELLENCY SADDAM HUSSEIN,
PRESIDENT OF IRAQ,
AND TO HIS EXCELLENCY GEORGE BUSH,
PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
To his Excellency Saddam Hussein
President of Iraq
I am deeply concerned by the tragic consequences which the situation in the Gulf region could have, and I feel the pressing duty to address you and, echoing the feelings of millions of people, to repeat what I have already had occasion to say in recent days and months.
No international problem can be adequately and worthily solved by recourse to arms, and experience teaches all humanity that war, besides causing many victims, creates situations of grave injustice which, in their turn, constitute a powerful temptation to further recourse to violence. We can all imagine the tragic consequences which an armed conflict in the Gulf region would have for thousands of your fellow-citizens, for your Country and for the entire area, if not for the whole world. I truly hope and earnestly implore the Merciful God that all the parties involved will yet succeed in discovering, in frank and fruitful dialogue, the path for avoiding such a catastrophe. This path can be taken only if each individual is moved by a true desire for peace and justice. I am confident that you too, Mr President, will make the most appropriate decisions and will take courageous steps which can be the beginning of a true journey towards peace. As I said publicly last Sunday, a demonstration of readiness on your part cannot fail to bring you honour before your beloved Country, the region and the whole world. In these dramatic hours, I pray that God will enlighten you and grant you the strength to make a generous gesture which will avoid war: it will be a great step before history, for it will mark a victory of international justice and the triumph of that peace to which all people of good will aspire.
From the Vatican, January 15, 1991.
IOANNES PAULUS PP. II
***
To the Honorable George Bush
President of the United States of America
I feel the pressing duty to turn to you as the leader of the Nation which is most involved, from the standpoint of personnel and equipment, in the military operation now taking place in the Gulf Region.
In recent days, voicing the thoughts and concerns of millions of people, I have stressed the tragic consequences which a war in that area could have. I wish now to restate my firm belief that war is not likely to bring an adequate solution to international problems and that, even though an unjust situation might be momentarily met, the consequences that would possibly derive from war would be devastating and tragic. We cannot pretend that the use of arms, and especially of today’s highly sophisticated weaponry, would not give rise, in addition to suffering and destruction, to new and perhaps worse injustices. Mr President, I am certain that, together with your advisers, you too have clearly weighed all these factors, and will not spare further efforts to avoid decisions which would be irreversible and bring suffering to thousands of families among your fellow citizens and to so many peoples in the Middle East. In these last hours before the deadline laid down by the United Nations Security Council, I truly hope, and I appeal with lively faith to the Lord, that peace can still be saved. I hope that, through a last minute effort at dialogue, sovereignty may be restored to the people of Kuwait and that international order which is the basis for a coexistence between peoples truly worthy of mankind may be re-established in the Gulf area and in the entire Middle East. I invoke upon you God’s abundant blessings and, at this moment of grave responsibility before your Country and before history, I especially pray that you be granted the wisdom to make decisions which will truly serve the good of your fellow-citizens and of the entire international community.
From the Vatican, January 15, 1991.
IOANNES PAULUS PP. II
© Copyright 1991 - Libreria Editrice Vaticana
Copyright © Dicastery for Communication
https://www.vatican.va/content/john-paul-ii/en/speeches/1991/january/documents/hf_jp-ii_spe_19910115_saddam-hussein-bush.html
Bartholomew[a] (born Dimitrios Archontonis,[b] 29 February 1940) is the current Ecumenical Patriarch of Constantinople since 1991.[1] In accordance with his title, he is regarded as the primus inter pares (first among equals) in the Eastern Orthodox Church, and as a spiritual leader of the Eastern Orthodox Christians worldwide.[19]
Bartholomew was born in the village of Agios Theodoros (officially called Zeytinliköy) on the island of Imbros (later renamed Gökçeada by the Turkish government). After his graduation, he held a position at the Patriarchal Theological Seminary of Halki, where he was ordained a priest. Later, he served as Metropolis of Philadelphia and Chalcedon and he became a member of the Holy Synod as well as other committees, prior to his enthronement as Patriarch.
Bartholomew's tenure has been characterized by intra-Orthodox cooperation and intra-Christian and inter-religious dialogue, such as formal visits to Roman Catholic, Old Catholic, Oriental Orthodox, and Muslim leaders previously visited by a patriarch. He has exchanged numerous invitations with church and state dignitaries. His efforts to promote religious freedom and human rights, his initiatives to advance religious tolerance among the world's religions, as well as his efforts to promote ecology and the protection of the environment, have been widely noted, and these endeavors have earned him the title "The Green Patriarch".[20][21]
Among his many international positions, he currently sits on the Board of World Religious Leaders for the Elijah Interfaith Institute.[22] In 2018, the Moscow Patriarchate broke communion with the Ecumenical Patriarchate as a result of disputes over his decision to grant autocephaly to the Orthodox Church of Ukraine.[23][24]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bartholomew_I_of_Constantinople
Pedro Arrupe y Gondra, SJ (14 November 1907 – 5 February 1991) was a Spanish Catholic priest who served as the 28th superior general of the Society of Jesus from 1965 to 1983.[3] He has been called a second founder of the Society, which he led in the implementation of the Second Vatican Council, especially with regard to faith that does justice and preferential option for the poor.[4][3]
Born in 1907 in Bilbao, Arrupe joined the Jesuits in 1927 and was ordained to the priesthood in 1936. While serving as a novice master outside Hiroshima in 1945, Arrupe used his medical background as a first responder to the atomic bombing of Hiroshima.[5]
In 1983, paralysis from a stroke caused Arrupe to resign from office. He lived on until 1991, when he died in the local Jesuit infirmary.[5] His cause for sainthood was opened by the Jesuits and the Diocese of Rome in 2018.
Later life
On 7 August 1981, after a long and tiring trip throughout the Far East, Arrupe suffered a stroke just after his plane landed at Rome's Fiumicino Airport. He was paralysed on his right side and was able to speak only a few words. This ability gradually deteriorated until he was completely mute. From that time on he lived in the infirmary at the Jesuit headquarters in Rome. He then became the first-ever Jesuit superior general to resign. Pope John Paul II appointed Paolo Dezza as his personal delegate and interim Father General of the Society, passing over Arrupe's own choice (his vicar general). Many Jesuits saw this as an unwarranted papal interference in Jesuit affairs. For his part, Arrupe never expressed any disagreement or resentment.[13] Jesuit disobedience to the pope that was expected by some at the Roman Curia never came about.[27] With new respect for the Jesuits, Pope John Paul allowed Dezza to call the thirty-third General Congregation and elect a successor to Arrupe, whose resignation was accepted on 3 September 1983 during the Congregation. He was succeeded by Peter Hans Kolvenbach. During the opening Session of the Congregation, Arrupe was wheeled into the hall, and a prayer which he had written was read aloud:
"More than ever I find myself in the hands of God. This is what I have wanted all my life from my youth. But now there is a difference; the initiative is entirely with God. It is indeed a profound spiritual experience to know and feel myself so totally in God's hands."[9]
During his ten years in the infirmary, Arrupe received many and frequent well-wishers, including Pope John Paul II. Arrupe had earlier expressed what some regard as the key to his life: "Nowadays the world does not need words but lives that cannot be explained except through faith and love for Christ's poor."[4]
Death and burial
Arrupe died at 7:45pm on 5 February 1991, the anniversary of the 26 Martyrs of Japan. His final words had been: "For the present, Amen; for the future, Alleluia."[28]
His funeral was held in the Church of the Gesu, Rome, on February 9 and was attended by crowds that filled the piazza outside the church. Also in attendance were 10 cardinals, 20 bishops, Giulio Andreotti (the Prime Minister of Italy), as well as other religious and civil dignitaries. His body, first interred in the Jesuit mausoleum at Campo Verano, was brought back into the Church of the Gesù where it currently lies in a side chapel.[29]
Beatification process
On 11 July 2018, the Father General of the Society of Jesus, Arturo Sosa, announced the beginning of Arrupe's beatification process by the Diocese of Rome.[30] On 14 November 2018, a website was established with testimonials and archival material on his life.[31] On 14 November 2024, Cardinal-elect Baldassare Reina presided over the diocesan tribunal's termination of its inquiry at the Lateran Palace. The Dicastery for the Causes of Saints will next determine whether Arrupe should be declared Venerable.[32]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pedro_Arrupe
Operation Desert Storm, the combat phase of the Gulf War, began with an extensive aerial bombing campaign by the air forces of the coalition against targets in Iraq and Iraqi-occupied Kuwait from 17 January to 23 February 1991. Spearheaded by the United States, the coalition flew over 100,000 sorties, dropping 88,500 tons of bombs,[4] widely destroying military and civilian infrastructure.[5] The air campaign was commanded by United States Air Force (USAF) Lieutenant General Chuck Horner, who briefly served as Commander-in-Chief—Forward of U.S. Central Command while General Norman Schwarzkopf was still in the United States. The British air commanders were Air Chief Marshal Andrew Wilson, to 17 November 1990, and Air Vice-Marshal Bill Wratten, from 17 November.[6] The air campaign had largely finished by 23 February 1991 with the beginning of the coalition ground offensive into Kuwait.
The initial strikes were carried out by AGM-86 ALCM cruise missiles launched by B-52 Stratofortress bombers,[7] Tomahawk cruise missiles[8] launched from U.S. Navy warships situated in the Persian Gulf, by F-117 Nighthawk stealth attack aircraft[8] with an armament of laser-guided smart bombs,[8] and by F-4G Wild Weasel aircraft and F/A-18 Hornet aircraft armed with HARM anti-radar missiles.[9] These first attacks allowed F-14 Tomcat, F-15 Eagle, F-16 Fighting Falcon, and F/A-18 Hornet combat aircraft to gain air superiority over Iraq and then continue to drop television-guided and laser-guided bombs.
Armed with a GAU-8 rotary cannon and infrared-imaging or optically guided AGM-65 Maverick missiles, USAF A-10 Thunderbolt IIs bombed and destroyed Iraqi armored forces,[8] supporting the advance of U.S. ground troops. United States Marine Corps close air support AV-8B Harriers employed their 25mm rotary cannon, Mavericks, cluster munitions, and napalm against the Iraqi dug-in forces to pave the way forward for the U.S. Marines breaching Iraqi President Saddam Hussein's defenses. The U.S. Army attack helicopters: AH-64 Apache and AH-1 Cobra fired laser-guided AGM-114 Hellfire and TOW missiles, which were guided to tanks by ground observers or by scout helicopters, such as the OH-58D Kiowa.[10] The Coalition air fleet also made use of the E-3A Airborne Warning and Control Systems and of a fleet of B-52 Stratofortress bombers.[8][9]
Opposing Forces
Coalition Armed Forces
See also: Organization of United States Air Force Units in the Gulf War and Organization of United States Naval Aviation Units in the Gulf War
On the eve of Operation Desert Storm, the Coalition of the Gulf War numbered 2,430 fixed-wing aircraft in the Kuwaiti Theater of Operations (KTO), almost three-fourths of which belonged to the United States Armed Forces. When the ground assault began on 24 February, that number had increased to over 2,780. Representing a relatively high tooth-to-tail ratio, approximately 60 percent of Coalition aircraft were "shooters" or combat aircraft.[11] The United States Air Force deployed over 1,300 aircraft during the course of the campaign, followed by the United States Navy with over 400 aircraft and the United States Marine Corps with approximately 240. Collectively, the other Coalition partners accounted for over 600 aircraft.[1]
Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, Bahrain, Qatar, and the United Arab Emirates all contributed air forces to the campaign, as did the United Kingdom (Operation Granby), France (Opération Daguet), Canada (Operation Friction) and Italy (Operazione Locusta). South Korea, Argentina and New Zealand provided a small number of transport aircraft. South Korea, Kuwait, Italy and Japan paid for the cost of 200 airlift flights into Saudi Arabia. Germany, Belgium and Italy each sent a squadron of fighters as part of their NATO obligation to protect Turkey. These aircraft were strictly defensive and did not take part in the campaign against Iraq.[12][13]
In terms of quantity and quality, Coalition airpower was superior to its Iraqi counterpart. This was particularly the case in special capabilities which the Iraqis simply lacked, including aerial refueling, airborne command and control, electronic warfare, precision munitions and stealth aircraft. Such capabilities were primarily, if not exclusively, provided for by the United States.[14] In space, sixteen military communications satellites, fourteen of which belonged to the United States, were supplemented with five commercial satellites to provide the vast majority of communication within the theater of operations. Combined they had a total transmission rate of 200 million bits per second, or equivalent to 39,000 simultaneous telephone calls.[15] A range of other satellites provided additional intelligence-gathering services, including the Defense Support Program, Landsat program, SPOT, and six meteorological satellites.[16]
One area where the Coalition was deficient was in tactical reconnaissance. Aircraft specializing in reconnaissance were reportedly given low priority due to lack of space and the belief that strategic platforms could take over their role, a belief which would prove misplaced. Efforts to compensate for this deficiency included using regular fighter aircraft in the reconnaissance role and RQ-2 Pioneer unmanned aerial vehicles. Deployed mainly by the U.S. Marines, the RQ-2 was sufficient for certain missions but lacking in many respects compared to dedicated aircraft.[16][17]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gulf_War_air_campaign
AI Overview
In his 1966 address, Pope Paul VI welcomed Iraq's first ambassador, hoping the new diplomatic ties would strengthen brotherly relations, and assured him of the Holy See's support for Iraq's efforts toward peace based on justice and love. He expressed his confidence that the ambassador would succeed in his mission and conveyed warm greetings to the President and people of Iraq, invoking blessings upon them.
Welcoming the Ambassador: Pope Paul VI began by formally accepting the credential letters, noting they represented the first Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary from the Republic of Iraq to the Holy See.
Hopes for the relationship: He stated that the new diplomatic bond would strengthen already existing brotherly relations and expressed confidence in the ambassador's success.
Commitment to peace: The Holy See conveyed its prayers for the success of Iraq's efforts to establish peace founded on justice and love for all people.
Assurance of support: Pope Paul VI assured the ambassador that the Holy See would remain open and available to assist him in his important duties.
Greetings to Iraq: He sent his warmest greetings to the President and government of Iraq, and invoked the "richest and most abundant blessings of Almighty God" upon the Iraqi people.
AI responses may include mistakes. Learn more
Jean-Claude Cardinal Turcotte appeals for donations to help suffering Iraqis
Format News and Press Release SourceDevelopment and Peace — Caritas Canada Posted21 Mar 2003 Originally published21 Mar 2003
MONTRéAL / March 21, 2003 - Montréal Archbishop Jean-Claude Cardinal Turcotte today urged Canadians to support a Canadian Catholic Organization for DEVELOPMENT AND PEACE (CCODP) appeal for additional funds to aid victims of the war in Iraq.
DEVELOPMENT AND PEACE sent an additional $100,000 to Iraq yesterday, just hours after hostilities were declared, to provide medicine, temporary shelter, drinking water, blankets and food, but Cardinal Turcotte said "much more is needed to cope with the enormous humanitarian crisis developing because of the war.
"The Iraqi people have suffered tremendously because of the economic sanctions imposed at the end of the Gulf War," the cardinal said, "and they have little or no resources to cope with this latest tragedy. The world community has an obligation to come to their aid."
DEVELOPMENT AND PEACE is the emergency aid and international development arm of the Canadian Catholic Church.
"DEVELOPMENT AND PEACE funds are at work in Iraq right now, Cardinal Turcotte added. "Money channelled through Caritas Internationalis, the Catholic Church's network of international aid and development agencies in 154 countries, has been used to stockpile medicine in Iraq; train 42 doctors and 220 volunteers to cope with large numbers of casualties; and prepare shelters to house people displaced by bombing."
Church buildings in cities across Iraq (including Baghdad, Mosul, Quarakoush, Kirkuk and Basrah) have been converted into emergency shelters and equipped with such things as water pumps, cots, blankets and latrines.
"Medical equipment has also been sent to 18 Red Crescent centers, 14 Caritas Iraq centers and 8 hospitals to allow them to offer life-saving medical care to injured civilians," Cardinal Turcotte said. "If Iraqi refugees begin moving into neighbouring countries, support will also be provided to help them."
In the longer-term, DEVELOPMENT AND PEACE will work to strengthen its local partners in the region so that they will be better prepared to cope with the aftermath of the war.
DEVELOPMENT AND PEACE has been working for many years to lessen the suffering caused by the trade embargo that the United Nations imposed on Iraq at the end of the Gulf War. Prior to today's contribution DEVELOPMENT AND PEACE had already sent $100,000 to help the poorest and most vulnerable among the population, especially mothers and children.
Cardinal Turcotte made his comments at a news conference attended by actor Luc Picard, a spokesperson for DEVELOPMENT AND PEACE's annual fund drive; DEVELOPMENT AND PEACE Executive Director Robert Letendre; Médecins du Monde President Réjean Thomas; and Monique Simard, Chair of the Board of Directors of Alternatives.
Contributions to DEVELOPMENT AND PEACE can be made by phoning ( 1-888-664-DEVP ) or by mailing a cheque to: DEVELOPMENT AND PEACE, 5633 Sherbrooke St. East, Montréal (QC) H1N 1A3
The Cheque should be marked: "DEVELOPMENT AND PEACE - Iraq"
For additional information:
TORONTO: Jack Panozzo (416) 922-1592 jack.panozzo@devp.org
MONTREAL: François Gloutnay (514) 257-8711 francois.gloutnay@devp.org
https://reliefweb.int/report/iraq/jean-claude-cardinal-turcotte-appeals-donations-help-suffering-iraqis
Montreuil (French pronunciation: [mɔ̃tʁœj] ⓘ), also known unofficially as Montreuil-sous-Bois (pronounced [mɔ̃tʁœj su bwa]), is a commune in the eastern suburbs of Paris, France. It is located 6.6 km (4.1 mi) from the centre of Paris, in the Seine-Saint-Denis department and in the Métropole du Grand Paris. With a population of 111,367 as of 2020, Montreuil is the third most populous suburb of Paris after Boulogne-Billancourt and Saint-Denis. It is located north of Paris's Bois de Vincennes (in the 12th arrondissement), on the border with Val-de-Marne.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montreuil,_Seine-Saint-Denis
Église St-Pierre de Montmartre
Montmartre & Northern Paris,Paris,France,Europe
Montmartre & Northern Paris
All that remains of the former Benedictine Abbey of Montmartre, this church dates back to the 12th century and is one of the oldest in Paris, though it has been much restored. Built atop a Roman temple to Mars, it was witness to the founding of the Jesuits in 1534, who met in the crypt under the guidance of Ignatius of Loyola.
Some say that the name Montmartre is derived from ‘Mons Martis’ (Latin for Mount of Mars); others prefer the Christian ‘Mont Martyr’ (Mount of the Martyr), a reference to the 3rd-century St Denis, who, according to legend, walked across Montmartre and on to the site of today’s Basilique de St-Denis after having been beheaded by Roman priests.
https://www.lonelyplanet.com/france/paris/montmartre-and-northern-paris/attractions/eglise-st-pierre-de-montmartre/a/poi-sig/1264286/1323143
What does Revelation 21:1 mean when it says, “There was no longer any sea”?
Answer
Revelation 21:1 says, “Then I saw ‘a new heaven and a new earth,’ for the first heaven and the first earth had passed away, and there was no longer any sea.” There is no reason not to take this literally, that God’s new earth will not contain vast areas of salt water spanning the globe. Of course, bodies of fresh water, such as the river in Revelation 22:1, could still exist in abundance in the new earth.
Prophetic passages about Jesus’ first coming were fulfilled literally. Non-prophetic passages in the Bible are also largely literal. If a certain passage is not meant to be interpreted literally, there will be obvious contextual clues: e.g., an inanimate object will be used to describe a living thing (Jesus is the bread), life will be attributed to an inanimate object (the trees clap their hands), or an expression will be out of character with the thing described (Herod is a fox). Revelation 21:1 has no such clues; therefore, there is no good reason to interpret as figurative the revelation that the new earth will be absent a sea.
Since Revelation 21 reads like a factual description of the new heaven and new earth, and since Scripture provides no other explanation, verse 1 most likely means simply what it says: in the new earth there will no longer be any sea.
While this may be disturbing to some who love the sea, we cannot create an alternative meaning just to suit our preferences or biases. We may also find Jesus’ words in Matthew 22:30 about there being no marriage in heaven to be a little disconcerting; however, we cannot twist any verse’s meaning just to make ourselves feel more comfortable. We have to accept by faith that whatever God, in His perfect wisdom, has planned is the best possible reality.
Having taken the side of literalism, we acknowledge that there are other interpretations of the statement there was no longer any sea. Some believe that the “sea” in Revelation 21:1 refers only to the Mediterranean Sea. When John peers into the future, he sees that the Mediterranean is gone. Elsewhere in Scripture, the Mediterranean Sea is simply referred to as “the sea” (e.g., Joshua 17:10).
Others believe that the statement there was no longer any sea is a figurative reference to there being no more divisions among humanity. In our current world, the oceans provide natural barriers between nations and people groups. According to this interpretation, John’s vision predicts that, in the new earth, humanity will be not be separated by any means.
Another view is that the statement there was no longer any sea refers to the absence of anything that is perilous, unpredictable, or tumultuous. The sea in John’s time was often viewed as place of danger and changeableness. Jesus spoke of “the roaring and tossing of the sea” as part of the tribulation of the end times (Luke 21:25). Psalm 46 speaks of the need to trust God, although the sea’s “waters roar and foam and the mountains quake with their surging” (verse 3). According to this interpretation, God’s promise is that the new earth will not be a place of turmoil or fear.
Earlier in Revelation, the “sea” was the source of the satanically empowered beast (Revelation 13:1). This has led some to interpret the statement there was no longer any sea in Revelation 21:1 to mean that the source of evil in the world is gone. No longer will there be opportunity for rebellion in God’s creation.
John’s statement that there will be no more sea in the new earth is the first of seven things that are “no more.” The other six promises are that the new order of things will have no more death, mourning, weeping, pain (Revelation 21:4), curse (Revelation 22:3), and night (Revelation 21:25; 22:5).
Revelation 21:1 and the statement there was no longer any sea is part of a description of the re-creation of the whole universe, after the tribulation, after the millennium, after the final rebellion. Things will obviously be very different on the new earth from what they are now. The current earth is mostly covered by water, but the new earth will have a different geography and therefore a different climate.
In the end, the key is that God will make everything beautiful in His time. Whatever He has planned for us, it will be for the best. Eye has not seen nor ear heard the wonderful things that God has prepared for those who love Him (1 Corinthians 2:9).
https://www.gotquestions.org/no-more-sea.html
Revelation 21
1599 Geneva Bible
21 2 He describeth new Jerusalem descending from heaven, 6 The bride the Lamb’s wife, 12 and the glorious building of the city, 19 garnished with precious stones, 22 whose Temple the Lamb is.
1 And [a]I saw a new heaven, and a new earth: for the first heaven, and the first earth were passed away, and there was no more sea.
2 [b]And I John saw the holy city new Jerusalem come down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride trimmed for her husband.
3 [c]And I heard a great voice out of heaven, saying, Behold, the Tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them: and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be their God with them.
4 And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes, and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, neither crying, neither shall there be anymore pain: for the first things are passed.
5 [d]And he that sat upon the throne, said, Behold, I make all things new, and he said unto me, Write: for these things are faithful and true.
6 And he said unto me, [e]It is done, I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end: I will give to him that is athirst, of the well of the water of life freely.
7 He that overcometh, shall inherit all things, and I will be his God, and he shall be my Son.
8 But the fearful and unbelieving, and the abominable and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars shall have their [f]part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone, which is the second death.
9 [g]And there came unto me one of the seven Angels, which had the seven vials full of the seven last plagues, and talked with me, saying, Come: I will show thee the bride the Lamb’s wife.
10 And he carried me away in the spirit to a great and [h]an high mountain, and he showed me [i]that great city, that holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God,
11 Having the glory of God, and her shining was like unto a stone most precious, as a jasper stone clear as crystal,
12 [j]And had a great wall and high, and had [k]twelve gates, and at the gates [l]twelve Angels, and the names written which are the twelve tribes of the children of Israel.
13 On the East part there were three gates, and on the North side three gates, on the South side three gates, and on the West side three gates.
14 And the wall of the city had [m]twelve foundations, and in them the names of the Lamb’s twelve Apostles.
15 [n]And he that walked with me, had a golden reed, to measure the city withal, and the gates thereof, and the wall thereof.
16 [o]And the city lay [p]foursquare, and the length is as large as the breadth of it, and he measured the city with the reed, twelve thousand furlongs: and the length, and the breadth, and the height of it are equal.
17 And he measured the wall thereof an hundred forty and four cubits, by the measure of man, that is, of the [q]Angel.
18 [r]And the building of the wall of it was of jasper: and the city was pure gold, like unto clear glass.
19 And the foundations of the wall of the city were garnished with all manner of precious stones: the first foundation was jasper: the second of Sapphire: the third of a Chalcedony: the fourth of an Emerald:
20 The fifth of a Sardonyx: the sixth of a Sardius: the seventh of a Chrysolite: the eight of a Beryl: the ninth of a Topaz: the tenth of a Chrysoprase: the eleventh of a Jacinth: the twelfth an Amethyst.
21 And the twelve gates were twelve pearls, and every gate is of one pearl, and the [s]street of the city is pure gold, as shining glass.
22 And I saw no Temple therein: for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the Temple of it.
23 [t]And their city hath no need of the Sun, neither of the Moon to shine in it: for the glory of God did light it: and the Lamb is the light of it.
24 And the people which are saved, shall walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth shall bring their glory and honor unto it.
25 And the gates of it shall not be shut by day: for there shall be no night there.
26 And the glory and honor of the Gentiles shall be brought unto it.
27 And there shall enter into it none unclean thing, neither whatsoever worketh abomination or lies: but they which are written in the Lamb’s book of life.
Footnotes
Revelation 21:1 Now followeth the second part of the history prophetical (as I said, Rev. 1 and 11:1) of the future estate of the Church in heaven after the last judgment, unto the fifth verse of the next chapter, in this are two things briefly declareth. The station, seat, or place thereof, verse 1. Then her state and condition in the verses following. Before the state of the Church described, is set down the state of the whole world, that there shall be a new heaven, and a new earth, as Isa. 65:17 and 66:12 and 2 Pet. 3:13, and this is the seat or place of the Church, in which righteousness shall dwell.
Revelation 21:2 The state of this glorious Church is first described generally, unto verse 8 and then specially and by parts, in the verses following. The general description consisteth in a vision showed afar off, verse 2, and in speech spoken from heaven. In the general these things are common that the Church is holy, new, the workmanship of God, heavenly, most glorious, the spouse of Christ, and partaker of this glory in this verse.
Revelation 21:3 The Church is described by the speech first of an Angel, in two verses, then of God himself in 4 verses. The Angel’s speech describeth the glory of the Church by the most familiar cohabitation of God therewith, by communication of all manner [of] good things according to the covenant, in this verse: and by removing or putting far away of all evil things in the verse following.
Revelation 21:5 In the speech of God himself describing the Church, is first a certain exordium, or entrance, verse 5. Then followeth a magnificent description of the Church, by the present and future good things of the same in 3 verses following. In the exordium God challengeth to himself the restoring of all the creatures of which verse 1 and witnesseth the calling of S. John unto the writing of these things, in this verse.
Revelation 21:6 The description of the Church is of three sorts, by the abolishing of old things: by the being of present things in God, that is of things eternal and by the communication of all good things with the godly, verse 6. If so be they shall strive manfully, verse 7. But the reprobate are excluded from thence, verse 8.
Revelation 21:8 Their lot, and inheritance as it were.
Revelation 21:9 A transition unto the particular describing of the heavenly Church by the express calling of Saint John in this verse, and his rapting up by the Spirit, in confirmation of the truth of God in the verse following.
Revelation 21:10 He meaneth the place and stately seat of the Church, shadowed out in a mountain.
Revelation 21:10 A type of that Church which is one, ample, or Catholic, holy celestial, built of God, in this verse: and glorious in the verse following. This type propounded generally, is after particularly declared, verse 12, etc.
Revelation 21:12 A particular description (as I noted, verse 2) of the celestial Church. First, by the essential parts of the same, under the similitude of a city to verse 12. Secondly, from foreign accidents, unto the end of the chapter. Thirdly, by the effects, in the beginning of the next chapter, the essential parts are noted the matter and the form in the whole work: of these the superficies and foundation of the wall are entire parts (as they use to be called) which parts are first described in figure, unto verse 14 and afterward more exactly.
Revelation 21:12 According to the number of the tribes, of which chap. 7. For here the outward part is attributed unto the old Testament, and the foundation of the new Testament.
Revelation 21:12 He meaneth the Prophets, who are the messengers of God, and watchmen of the Church.
Revelation 21:14 That is, foundation stones, according to the number of the gates, as is showed verse 19.
Revelation 21:15 A transition unto a more exquisite description of the parts of the Church, by finding out the measure of the same by the Angel that measured them.
Revelation 21:16 The measure and form most equal, in 2 verses.
Revelation 21:16 A foursquared figure hath equal sides, and outright corners, and therefore the Greeks call by this name those things that are steady, and of continuance and perfect.
Revelation 21:17 He addeth this, because the Angel had the shape of a man.
Revelation 21:18 The matter most precious and glittering which the presence of God maketh most glorious.
Revelation 21:21 By street, he meaneth the broadest place of the city.
Revelation 21:23 The second form of particular description (as I said, verse 12) from foreign and outward accidents: which are these, Light from God himself, in this verse, glory from men, verse 24, perfect security from all harm, verse 25. Finally such truth and incorruption of glory (verse 26) as can bear and abide with it, nothing that is inglorious, the last verse.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2021&version=GNV
https://www.youtube.com/@reelBrockLawXperience/posts
N Korea, Russia bound in ‘blood’ of war, Kim tells Putin in New Year note
North Korean, Russian leaders send New Year’s greetings hailing their ‘precious’ shared experience of ‘blood, life and death’ in Ukraine war.
By David D. Lee and News Agencies
Published On 27 Dec 2025
27 Dec 2025
North Korean leader Kim Jong Un speaks with Russian President Vladimir Putin during their visit to Beijing to attend China's commemoration of the 80th anniversary of the end of World War Two, in Beijing, China, September 3, 2025, in this picture released by the Korean Central News Agency. KCNA via REUTERS ATTENTION EDITORS - THIS IMAGE WAS PROVIDED BY A THIRD PARTY. REUTERS IS UNABLE TO INDEPENDENTLY VERIFY THIS IMAGE. NO THIRD PARTY SALES. SOUTH KOREA OUT. NO COMMERCIAL OR EDITORIAL SALES IN SOUTH KOREA.
North Korean leader Kim Jong Un , centre right, speaks with Russian President Vladimir Putin, centre left, during their visit to Beijing in 2025 [File: KCNA via Reuters]
North Korean leader Kim Jong Un said that his country’s ties with Russia had been strengthened through “sharing blood, life and death in the same trench” in the Ukraine war, as he sent a New Year’s greeting to Russian President Vladimir Putin.
Kim’s message followed President Putin’s own New Year’s greeting to the North Korean leader on December 18, which praised the “heroic” role played by Pyongyang’s troops in Russia’s western Kursk region and “clearly proved the invincible friendship” between the two countries, state media reported.
Recommended Stories
list of 4 items
list 1 of 4New York to require social media platforms to display mental health labels
list 2 of 4Keir Starmer says Egyptian-British activist Alaa Abd El-Fattah back in UK
list 3 of 4Has the fight against al-Shabab failed?
list 4 of 4Israeli forces kill Palestinian in Gaza, carry out raids across West Bank
end of list
In his message to Putin, published by the state-run Korean Central News Agency (KCNA) on Saturday, Kim said 2025 was a “really meaningful year” for bilateral ties, and called relations between Moscow and Pyongyang a “precious common asset to be carried forward forever not only in the present era but also by posterity generation after generation”.
“Now no one can break the relations between the peoples of the two countries and their unity,” Kim said, according to South Korea’s Yonhap news agency.
South Korean and Western intelligence agencies say North Korea deployed thousands of troops to support Moscow in its war against Ukraine.
North Korea military parade
Troops attend a military parade to mark the 75th founding anniversary of North Korea’s army, at Kim Il Sung Square in Pyongyang, North Korea [File: KCNA via Reuters]
North Korea officially confirmed in April that it had deployed troops to support Russia’s military campaign against Ukraine and that its soldiers had been killed in combat.
Advertisement
Earlier this month, Kim acknowledged that North Korean troops were sent to clear landmines in Russia’s Kursk region in August 2025, following a Ukrainian incursion, and that at least nine soldiers from an engineering regiment were killed during the 120-day deployment.
Kim’s New Year message to Putin was sent a day after he instructed his officials to increase missile production and build more factories to produce munitions.
North Korea has also stepped up missile testing in recent years, which analysts say is aimed at improving the accuracy of its arsenal of short-, medium- and long-range rockets in order to deter what Kim sees as threats from the United States and South Korea. Intensified testing of weapons could also be linked to North Korea’s exports of military equipment to Russia, the analysts say.
Alongside troop deployments, Pyongyang is believed to have supplied Moscow with artillery shells, missiles and long-range rocket systems, while Russia has provided financial assistance, military technology, and food and energy supplies to the North.
https://www.aljazeera.com/news/2025/12/27/n-korea-russia-bound-in-blood-of-war-kim-tells-putin-in-new-year-note
Putin’s and Kim Jong Un’s Biological Secrecy During Foreign Visits
September 5, 2025
Putin’s and Kim Jong Un’s Biological Secrecy During Foreign Visits
During his rare trip to China in 2018, security protocols reportedly included the use of portable toilets brought from Pyongyang. Similar measures were in place under his father, the late Kim Jong Il. This ensured that no biological material (urine, feces) would be left behind in Chinese facilities.
Aims:
Prevent medical intelligence gathering: DNA, hormonal markers, or disease indicators could reveal chronic conditions.
Maintain regime stability: In a highly centralized dictatorship, uncertainty about the leader’s health could spark internal instability or succession speculation.
Symbolic control: The leader’s body becomes a state secret, reinforcing the notion of invulnerability.
Implications: Kim’s health has long been a subject of speculation (cardiac issues, obesity, possible diabetes). Denying adversaries access to samples helps preserve strategic ambiguity.
Putin’s Portable Toilets and Health Obfuscation
Background: Putin is reported to travel with portable toilets and a biological waste collection team. During visits abroad (e.g., France in 2017), his waste was carefully removed to avoid leaving traces in host facilities. According to a report by Paris Match, whenever Putin travels, his excrement is collected in specialised packets, which are then put inside a dedicated briefcase to be transported back to Russia. This was reportedly done during trips to France in 2019 and Saudi Arabia in 2017, as well as reportedly during his recent visit to Alaska where he met with Mr Trump.
Aims:
Hide age-related or oncological conditions: Western intelligence has speculated about Parkinson’s disease, thyroid cancer, or other ailments.
Deny adversaries “bio-signatures” that could inform targeted medical or psychological operations.
Preserve the myth of vitality: In Russian political culture, strength and health are tied directly to legitimacy.
Implications: Putin’s secrecy is consistent with a broader Kremlin pattern of opacity on health and succession. It also reflects Russian security services’ legacy of counter-intelligence hygiene, treating every trace as potentially exploitable.
Comparative Analysis: Similarities and Differences
Aspect Kim Jong Un Vladimir Putin
Context Foreign visits (China, Singapore, Hanoi) All foreign trips, some domestic travel
Primary Aim Prevent leaks on leader’s fragile health to allies/adversaries Obscure age-related decline; protect political image
Method Portable toilets, full disposal protocols Portable toilets, FSO (Federal Guard Service) waste retrieval
Symbolism Reinforces Kim’s “mystical” image as unassailable Reinforces Putin’s image as vigorous, eternal leader
Risk Being Managed Regime fragility in dynastic dictatorship Political succession instability in personalist regime
What Do They Want to Hide?
Chronic Illness Indicators: Diabetes, kidney disease, cardiac or oncological markers.
Genetic Information: Vulnerabilities that could be exploited in propaganda or even in targeted bioweapons programs.
Signs of Weakness: Hormonal treatments, painkiller traces, or advanced therapies that would reveal a diminished leader.
In both cases, the leader’s biology becomes a battlefield domain—part of “strategic denial” in intelligence competition.
Strategic Consequences
Intelligence denial: Western services cannot confirm or deny rumors about these leaders’ health, complicating strategic forecasting.
Myth-building: Secrecy sustains the cult of invulnerability, vital for authoritarian legitimacy.
Signal of paranoia: Such measures expose leaders’ acute insecurity—ironically underscoring their vulnerability.
Geopolitical stability: The opacity surrounding Kim and Putin’s health makes succession scenarios unpredictable, raising risks of sudden crises.
The practice of concealing biological footprints reflects the intersection of intelligence, health, and authoritarian politics. For both Kim and Putin, bodily secrecy is not mere eccentricity but a deliberate state security measure, aiming to prevent adversaries from accessing potential weaknesses. In both North Korea and Russia, the leader’s biology is treated as a national security secret—a hidden archive of vulnerabilities that must never fall into enemy hands.
What Do They Want to Hide?
Chronic Illness Indicators: Diabetes, kidney disease, cardiac or oncological markers.
Genetic Information: Vulnerabilities that could be exploited in propaganda or even in targeted bioweapons programs.
Signs of Weakness: Hormonal treatments, painkiller traces, or advanced therapies that would reveal a diminished leader.
In both cases, the leader’s biology becomes a battlefield domain—part of “strategic denial” in intelligence competition.
Strategic Consequences
Intelligence denial: Western services cannot confirm or deny rumors about these leaders’ health, complicating strategic forecasting.
Myth-building: Secrecy sustains the cult of invulnerability, vital for authoritarian legitimacy.
Signal of paranoia: Such measures expose leaders’ acute insecurity—ironically underscoring their vulnerability.
Geopolitical stability: The opacity surrounding Kim and Putin’s health makes succession scenarios unpredictable, raising risks of sudden crises.
The practice of concealing biological footprints reflects the intersection of intelligence, health, and authoritarian politics. For both Kim and Putin, bodily secrecy is not mere eccentricity but a deliberate state security measure, aiming to prevent adversaries from accessing potential weaknesses. In both North Korea and Russia, the leader’s biology is treated as a national security secret—a hidden archive of vulnerabilities that must never fall into enemy hands.
Would you like me to expand this into a policy brief format (with recommendations for Western intelligence on how to adapt to such secrecy), or keep it as an academic-style analysis?
Perfect — let’s expand this into a policy brief format that decision-makers, analysts, or diplomats could use. I’ll keep it structured with sections, implications, and recommendations.
Policy Brief
Concealing Biological Footprints: The Cases of Kim Jong Un and Vladimir Putin
Executive Summary
Authoritarian leaders increasingly treat their biological traces as matters of state security. We believe that the release of detailed biodata could make him vulnerable.A similar logic applies to any waste generated by Kim while he is travelling, all of which must be taken back to North Korea with him, including the butts and ash of any cigarettes he smokes.
Both Kim Jong Un and Vladimir Putin are known to use portable toilets and waste-collection protocols during foreign visits. These measures aim to prevent adversaries from obtaining biological samples that could reveal medical conditions or genetic vulnerabilities. The practice reflects deeper fears about regime stability, propaganda control, and succession politics. For Western intelligence and policymakers, such secrecy complicates strategic forecasting and underscores the fragility of highly personalized regimes.
Background: Biology as a Security Domain
Kim Jong Un: During his 2018 visit to China and subsequent summits, Kim traveled with portable toilets to ensure no waste remained behind. This denied host states the opportunity to test for signs of illness.
Vladimir Putin: Putin reportedly relies on the Russian Federal Guard Service (FSO) to remove and secure all biological waste during travel, including private toilets abroad. This practice is consistent with long-standing Soviet/Russian counter-intelligence habits.
Aims of Concealment
Medical Intelligence Denial
Preventing adversaries from analyzing DNA, hormones, or disease markers that could expose chronic illness (diabetes, cancer, cardiac conditions).
Protecting Political Legitimacy
Both Kim and Putin cultivate images of vigor and invulnerability. Revealed weakness could destabilize domestic legitimacy.
Regime Stability and Succession Control
Ambiguity about the leader’s health prevents elite maneuvering or foreign speculation that could trigger internal instability.
Psychological Warfare Prevention
Denying adversaries the ability to weaponize health information in propaganda or, hypothetically, to tailor biomedical operations.
Implications
For Intelligence Services: Biological secrecy severely limits Western ability to confirm rumors about leaders’ health, complicating risk assessments of regime longevity.
For Diplomacy: Heightened secrecy can make negotiations less predictable; sudden incapacitation of a leader might trigger abrupt crises.
For Domestic Populations: Secrecy feeds the myth of a leader’s strength, but also signals paranoia—potentially eroding credibility if health crises eventually emerge.
For Succession Planning: Lack of transparency raises the risk of sudden power vacuums or elite struggles if a leader dies or becomes incapacitated without warning.
Comparative Takeaways
Factor Kim Jong Un Vladimir Putin
Motivation Conceal fragile health to preserve dynastic legitimacy Obscure age-related decline, prevent succession speculation
Method Portable toilets, waste retrieval teams Private toilets, FSO waste collection
Symbolism Mystical, invulnerable leader image Eternal vigor, protector of the state
Geopolitical Implication Instability if succession not prepared Global shock if incapacitation occurs suddenly
Policy Recommendations
Invest in Indirect Medical Intelligence
Exploit high-resolution imagery, gait analysis, voice and facial tremor detection.
Monitor prescriptions and logistics chains (import of cancer drugs, painkillers).
Strengthen Succession Scenarios in Planning
Model multiple contingency pathways for sudden leadership collapse in North Korea or Russia.
Prepare rapid response frameworks for regional allies.
Exploit Propaganda Contradictions
Highlight secrecy to expose the insecurity behind claims of invulnerability.
Use verified information leaks to counter leader-as-superman narratives.
Integrate into Hybrid Threat Assessments
Treat biological concealment as part of broader counter-intelligence culture in authoritarian states.
Use it as a signal of elite fragility, not just eccentricity.
The use of private toilets and waste-collection teams by both Kim Jong Un and Vladimir Putin underscores a convergence: in authoritarian regimes, even the leader’s biology becomes a state secret. This secrecy complicates Western analysis, reinforces myths of strength, and increases the risk of destabilizing shocks. Policymakers should treat these practices as warning indicators of both vulnerability and volatility, rather than quirks of personal hygiene.
The use of private toilets and waste-collection teams by both Kim Jong Un and Vladimir Putin underscores a convergence: in authoritarian regimes, even the leader’s biology becomes a state secret. This secrecy complicates Western analysis, reinforces myths of strength, and increases the risk of destabilizing shocks. Policymakers should treat these practices as warning indicators of both vulnerability and volatility, rather than quirks of personal hygiene.
There is evidence that similar practices existed during the Cold War in the Soviet Union, though not as systematically reported as with Putin or Kim today.
Soviet-Era Practices
1. KGB “Sanitary Control”
The 9th Directorate of the KGB, which was responsible for protecting top Soviet leaders, reportedly maintained strict hygiene protocols during foreign visits. This included control of waste, drinking water, and even linens, to prevent any opportunity for adversaries to collect biological material.
Aim: Prevent Western intelligence services from conducting biomedical profiling of Soviet leaders.
Example: When Leonid Brezhnev or other Politburo members traveled abroad, KGB officers would control access to toilets and hotel facilities.
2. Fear of Medical Intelligence
The Soviets were aware that Western agencies, particularly the CIA, could use biological traces (urine, blood, feces) to analyze a leader’s health status and predict succession scenarios.
This was especially relevant for aging leaders like Brezhnev, Andropov, and Chernenko, whose poor health shaped succession politics.
The secrecy was part of a broader counter-intelligence paranoia: if the West knew a leader was critically ill, it might alter NATO’s military or diplomatic posture.
3. Historical Parallels to Today
Then: KGB officers reportedly flushed or removed biological waste after high-level visits abroad.
Now: Putin continues this legacy with the FSO (Federal Guard Service), which uses portable toilets and sealed containers.
Continuity: Both practices show a consistent belief in Russia that a leader’s health is a national security secretand must be shielded from foreign analysis.
Key Difference
Cold War: The concern was mainly state-to-state rivalry, preventing the CIA or MI6 from predicting Soviet leadership changes.
Today: In addition to intelligence denial, the secrecy also plays a strong domestic propaganda role—sustaining the myths of Putin’s vitality or Kim’s invulnerability to maintain regime legitimacy.
The practice of hiding biological traces has roots in Soviet security culture, especially under the KGB’s 9th Directorate. Putin’s behavior is less an eccentricity and more a direct continuation of Cold War-era counter-intelligence traditions.
kim biological intel risks
comparative chart we discussed — it lines up the Cold War Soviet approach with today’s practices by Putin’s Russia and Kim Jong Un’s North Korea:
comparative chart we discussed — it lines up the Cold War Soviet approach with today’s practices by Putin’s Russiaand Kim Jong Un’s North Korea:
what medical information that can be dangerous for Kim Jong Un
That’s a very sharp question — what exactly would Kim Jong Un fear from adversaries (or even allies like China) discovering in his biological samples?
1. Chronic Illness Markers
Cardiovascular disease: Kim is overweight, a heavy smoker, and rumored to have heart problems. Biomarkers in blood, urine, or feces (cholesterol, clotting factors, troponins) could confirm a high risk of heart attack or stroke.
Diabetes & metabolic syndrome: Elevated glucose, ketones, or insulin levels would show poor metabolic health. This would fit reports of his weight gain and limping.
Kidney or liver disease: Abnormal proteins or enzymes could reveal organ decline, limiting life expectancy.
2. Genetic Information
Hereditary vulnerabilities: DNA sequencing could uncover congenital disorders (Kim’s family has a history of obesity, diabetes, and strokes).
Tailored threats: In theory, adversaries could use genetic markers to develop targeted bioweapons (though this remains speculative, it’s a real concern for paranoid regimes).
Succession signals: If Kim has genetic conditions with poor prognosis, rivals in Pyongyang might accelerate jockeying for power.
3. Signs of Current Medical Treatment
Painkillers, steroids, or hormones could be detected in urine. This would hint at ongoing cancer treatment or hormone therapy.
Anticoagulants or heart medications would betray cardiovascular instability.
Antibiotics or antivirals could suggest hidden infections.
4. Reproductive and Psychological Clues
Fertility markers: Semen or hormonal tests could reveal infertility or low testosterone, which matters in a dynastic dictatorship that depends on a strong successor narrative.
Stress hormones (cortisol, adrenaline): High levels could indicate severe stress or psychiatric medication use, undermining the image of absolute control.
5. Political Risk of Exposure
If the U.S., South Korea, or China obtained samples proving serious illness, they could:
Adjust military or diplomatic strategy around Kim’s limited time horizon.
Feed disinformation campaigns inside North Korea about his fragility.
Influence succession struggles by supporting or undermining potential heirs.
Bottom Line
For Kim Jong Un, the danger is not just that the outside world would learn he is sick, but that biological evidence could:
Expose chronic diseases that limit his rule,
Undermine his dynastic legitimacy,
Trigger elite maneuvering inside North Korea, and
Provide adversaries with leverage in both psychological and military domains.
That is why even a single urine sample left behind in Beijing, Hanoi, or Singapore is treated as a national security risk.
https://lansinginstitute.org/2025/09/05/putins-and-kim-jong-uns-biological-secrecy-during-foreign-visits/
Our Mission
ROBERT Lansing Institute advances an informed understanding of global challenges caused threats to democratic societies, political and diplomatic affairs through reliable research, trusted analysis, and innovative education. We are committed to improving the Euro-Atlantic ability to counter hybrid operations and respond to emerging threats in order to achieve strategic objectives. Robert Lansing Institute for Global Threats and democracies Studies is a non-partisan, non-profit public policy research organization.
Our understanding of geopolitics is that it translates the lessons drawn from history and geography into operational tools. The world is complex and multipolar.
We describe situations and analyze their consequences. Geopolitics is realism that goes beyond ideologies and preferred conclusions – whether in economics, politics or international relations. The tradecraft of the forecasting requires fact- and experience-based assumptions about the future. Therefore, the so-called “common consensus”, which is not based on reality on the ground, must be avoided.
Geopolitics as we practice it is about developing scenarios and allowing for the unexpected. Our scenarios are based on probabilities. We do not merely deliver a prognosis: we examine the rationale of the main players and movers in politics, economics and society.
We reach out to independent sources of information in most countries throughout the world. We want to be an indispensable source of intelligence for our consulting customers as well as for our readers. Our aim is to supply our readers and customers with insights to simplify their decision-making or simply confirming that they are on the right track.
We believe ground realities must drive the formulation of strategy and policy. In pursuit of this principle, Robert Lansing Institute conducts detailed, intelligence analysis from open source materials to provide the most accurate information on current conflicts, threats and important developments. Through reports and timely events, our research educates civilian, military leaders, the media, and public while helping advance an informed policy debate.
https://lansinginstitute.org/who-we-are/
ROBERT Eugene Grove (age 54) is listed at 530 Summer St Fernley, Nv 89408 and is affiliated with the Non-Partisan Party. Robert is registered to vote in Lyon County, Nevada.
Overview of Robert Eugene Grove Jr
Lives in: Fernley, Nevada
Phone: View phone number Ad
Age: 54
Robert Grove Jr's Voter Registration
Party Affiliation: Non-Partisan
Registered to Vote In: Lyon County, Nevada
Registration Date: 08/24/2020
Voter Status: ActivePrecinct: 33.00
Congressional District: Cd2
House District: Ad38
Senate District: Sd17
School Board District: Ed2
https://voterrecords.com/voter/100372220/robert-grove
Kimberley Grove in Reno, Nevada
Age
50
Full Name
Kimberley Marie Grove
Born
July 1975
Spouse
Robert Eugene Grove
Zodiac Sign
♌ LEO
Associates of Kimberley Grove
Jean Malone
age 67
Julia Byse
age 73
Henry Malone
age 63
Ronald Byse
age 82
Kevin Kittle
age 39
Alfred Church
age 84
Alfred Church
age 60
Amaro Dasilva
age 66
Andrew Ramirez
age 44
Ashley Lucero
age 37
Ashley Quintero
age 42
Cecilia Ninete
age 56
Chandra Chandler
age 43
Christina Ramirez
age 46
Danny Lucero
age 41
Deborah Tabayoyon
age 69
Debra Church
age 57
Dee Connolly
age 59
Public Records Report On Kimberley Grove
Kimberley Marie Grove was born in July of 1975, and is now 50 years old. The astrological sign on the western zodiac calendar for Kimberley is Leo ♌.
Kimberley's current address is 701 E 7th St, Unit 233, Reno NV 89512 in Washoe county. Kimberley moved into this Reno, NV address about 6 years ago, around June of 2019.
Kimberley Grove is married to Robert Eugene Grove, age 54. Kimberley is also related to or closely associated with David Portch, Dawn Matsumura, Doreen Portch, Rebecca Portch and Rebecca Portch.
Kimberley's latest phone number is (775) 291-1778, a Wireless number issued by T-Mobile USA Inc. Previous phone numbers include (775) 841-9237, (775) 980-7439 and (775) 629-9616.
Contact Kimberley Grove at:
Address: 701 E 7th St, Unit 233, Reno NV 89512
Phone: (775) 291-1778
Email: kimberleygrove2@hotmail.com
Frequently Asked Questions
How old is Kimberley Marie Grove?
Kimberley Grove was born in July of 1975 and is now 50 years old.
Where does Kimberley Grove live?
Kimberley Grove's current address is 701 E 7th St, Unit 233, Reno NV 89512. Kimberley has lived here for 6 years, since June of 2019.
Does Kimberley Grove have any relatives?
Kimberley Grove is related to or closely associated with: Robert Eugene Grove, David W Portch, Dawn G Matsumura, Doreen Kay Portch, Rebecca N Portch, Rebecca N Portch
Is Kimberley Grove married?
Kimberley Grove may be married to Robert Eugene Grove.
What is the phone number for Kimberley Grove?
The best phone number for Kimberley Grove is (775) 291-1778 (wireless).
https://www.fastbackgroundcheck.com/people/kimberley-grove/id/f-2018621844009406927
NEW ARRIVALS
Tuesday, May 1, 2007
To Kimberley and Robert Grove Jr. of Carson City, a son, Duane Joseph, born on May 2, weighing 8 lbs-14 oz.
https://www.nevadaappeal.com/news/2007/may/01/new-arrivals/
CASE NO: 4P0116
FILED
2024 JUN 27 PM 2:47
IN THE JUSTICE COURT OF THE DAYTON TOWNSJUSTICE PRACE
COUNTY OF LYON, STATE OF NEVADA
JULIA ANN Byse Applicant (print your name above),
VS.
WILLIAM E DUNN IV
Adverse Party (print the name of the person you want protection from above).
1.
Your information (you are the "Applicant").
Your name:
JULIA
(first)
BY
CLERK
APPLICATION FOR PROTECTION
ORDER
Please choose which type of Order you are seeking (Only mark one)
Stalkin
Stalking, Aggravated Stalking and/or Harassment
Sexual Assault
Protection of Children
ANN
(middle)
Buse (Vast)
2.
Interpreter Needed? No Yes: (language?)_
Who do you want to be protected from (this person is the "Adverse Party")?
Name:
WILLIAM JULIA
(first)
DUNN IV
Buse
F. ANN (middle)
Yes (where?)
Is this person currently in jail or prison? No
last)
3.
Who needs protection (check all that apply)?
Me.
My minor child (enter the child's information on the bottom of page 2).
The following household members, not including minor children listed on page 2.
Name
Jean R. Malone
Duane J GROVE
Nathan R GRove
Date of Birth
Relationship to Applicant
12-23-1958 SISTER
5-3-2007 Grandson
Relationship
to Adverse NO Party
NO
6-15-2008 GRANDSON NO
©2022 Nevada Supreme Court
Application for Protection Order - S/H/SA/PM
Page 1 of 8
ROBERT Grove son of Julia Ann Byse, all these charges from Fernley Courts is a papal conspiracy from Pope Leo XIV ROBERT Prevost and Cardinal Louis Sako through Judge Lori ANN Matheus to falsely charge William Francis Dunn IV because of entrapping and surveillance framing with more felonies on January 5 2026 at Third District Court in Yerington Nevada and the Sheriff of Lyon County Nevada is Brad POPE.
Pope Leo XIV[a] (born ROBERT Francis Prevost,[b][c] September 14, 1955) is the head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of Vatican City. He is the first Pope to have been born in the United States, the first to hold either U.S. or Peruvian citizenships, the first from the Order of Saint Augustine, and the second (after his immediate predecessor Pope Francis) from the Americas.
Prevost was born in Chicago and raised in the nearby suburb of Dolton, Illinois. He became a friar in the Order of Saint Augustine in 1977 and was ordained as a priest in 1982. He earned a Doctor of Canon Law (JCD) degree in 1987 from the Pontifical University of Saint Thomas Aquinas in Rome. His service includes extensive missionary work in Peru in the 1980s and 1990s, during which he worked as a parish pastor, diocesan official, seminary teacher, and administrator. Elected prior general of the Order of Saint Augustine, he was based in Rome from 2001 to 2013, and traveled extensively as part of this work, including to the order's many provinces and missions around the world. He then returned to Peru as Bishop of Chiclayo from 2015 to 2023. In 2023, Pope Francis appointed him prefect of the Dicastery for Bishops in Rome, and president of the Pontifical Commission for Latin America. Upon his return to Rome in 2023, Prevost was made a cardinal by Pope Francis.
As Cardinal, Prevost emphasized synodality, missionary dialogue, and engagement with social and technological challenges. He has also addressed issues such as climate change, global migration, church governance, and human rights, and expressed alignment with the reforms of the Second Vatican Council and the direction set for the Church by Francis.
Prevost's election in the 2025 conclave was unexpected by observers; he was a dark horse candidate, with Vatican insiders believing the prospect of a Pope from the United States to be unrealistic given its status as a superpower.[8][9] In honor of Pope Leo XIII, who developed modern Catholic social teaching amid the tumult of the Second Industrial Revolution, Prevost chose the papal name Leo XIV—both to echo Leo XIII's concern for workers and fairness, and as a response to the challenges of a new industrial revolution and artificial intelligence.[10]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Leo_XIV
Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House
Kim Luciani
USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida
May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET
Key Points AI-assisted summary
President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.
https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/
A papal renunciation (Latin: renuntiatio), also called a papal abdication, occurs when the current pope of the Catholic Church voluntarily resigns his position. As a pope conventionally holds the office for life, a papal renunciation is an uncommon event. Before the 21st century, only five popes unambiguously resigned with historical certainty, all between the 10th and 15th centuries. There are disputed claims of four popes having resigned, dating from the 3rd to the 11th centuries; a fifth disputed case may have involved an antipope.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_renunciation
Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako
The Undertaker made his WrestleMania debut at WrestleMania VII on March 24, 1991, quickly defeating "Superfly" Jimmy Snuka.[55] He began his first major feud shortly thereafter, which was with The Ultimate Warrior when The Undertaker attacked him and locked him in an airtight casket on the set of Paul Bearer's Funeral Parlor segment.[51] Resulting from this, the Warrior enlisted the assistance of Jake "The Snake" Roberts to get him mentally psyched for The Undertaker's morbid alarmist tactics: Roberts would drill the Warrior with "know your enemy" training, setting up the Warrior in a series of creepy, terrorizing circumstances, such as by locking him in caskets and in rooms with snakes.[56][51] This culminated in a final stage of Roberts's training in which Roberts proved to be stringing Warrior along the entire time by assisting The Undertaker in an ambush.[56] The Undertaker would later suffer his first losses in the WWF to The Ultimate Warrior, including in a first ever body bag challenge, a casket match, and (at house show) standard pin-fall match.[57] The feud was, however, cut short after the Warrior's suspension and ongoing issues with Vince McMahon.[57] In the 1991 King of the Ring, Undertaker defeated Animal in a qualifying match before fighting Sid Vicious to a double disqualification in the semifinal, which saw both men eliminated from the King of the Ring tournament.[58]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Undertaker
AI Overview
In his 1966 address, Pope Paul VI welcomed Iraq's first ambassador, hoping the new diplomatic ties would strengthen brotherly relations, and assured him of the Holy See's support for Iraq's efforts toward peace based on justice and love. He expressed his confidence that the ambassador would succeed in his mission and conveyed warm greetings to the President and people of Iraq, invoking blessings upon them.
Welcoming the Ambassador: Pope Paul VI began by formally accepting the credential letters, noting they represented the first Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary from the Republic of Iraq to the Holy See.
Hopes for the relationship: He stated that the new diplomatic bond would strengthen already existing brotherly relations and expressed confidence in the ambassador's success.
Commitment to peace: The Holy See conveyed its prayers for the success of Iraq's efforts to establish peace founded on justice and love for all people.
Assurance of support: Pope Paul VI assured the ambassador that the Holy See would remain open and available to assist him in his important duties.
Greetings to Iraq: He sent his warmest greetings to the President and government of Iraq, and invoked the "richest and most abundant blessings of Almighty God" upon the Iraqi people.
AI responses may include mistakes. Learn more
The Saint James the Mutilated (Mar Yacoub Al-Muqataa) Syriac-Catholic Church in Baghdede (Qaraqosh)
The Mar Yacoub al Mouqataa Syriac-Catholic church is located at 36°16’14.47″N, 43°22’45.54″E and 275 metres’ altitude in the city of Baghdede (Qaraqosh). Known as the church of Mar Yacoub al Mouqataa, the church is actually dedicated to two saints and therefore has two names. It is consecrated to both Saint James the Mutilated (Saint James Intercisus) and Saint Andrew the Apostle.
https://www.mesopotamiaheritage.org/en/monuments/leglise-de-saint-jacques-le-demembre-mar-yacoub-al-mouqatta-et-saint-andre-de-qaraqosh/
The Society of the Friends of the Constitution (French: Société des amis de la Constitution), renamed the Society of the Jacobins, Friends of Freedom and Equality (Société des Jacobins, amis de la liberté et de l'égalité) after 1792 and commonly known as the Jacobin Club (Club des Jacobins) or simply the Jacobins (/ˈdʒækəbɪn/; French: [ʒakɔbɛ̃]), was the most influential political club during the French Revolution of 1789. The period of its political ascendancy includes the Reign of Terror, during which well over 10,000 people were put on trial and executed in France, many for political crimes.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jacobins
Friends: of the Society are to be sought and cultivated [426, 823, 824] on behalf of them, whether living or dead, prayers are to be offered and other signs of gratitude are to be shown [638], 413; the extent to which communication with friends in the world is to be had [60, 246], 53, 111; the extent to which an examiner can examine candidates who are his friends [143]
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"In 1754, The Chevalier de Bonneville established a chapter of the High degrees at Paris, styled the ' Chapter of Clermont.' In it the Templar system was revived, and the Baron de Hund received the High degrees, there and thence derived the principles and doctrines of his ' Order of Strict Observance ' —Thory and Leveque—Ragon says, The regime of the Chapter of Clermont at first comprised only three degrees, viz., the three Symbolic, followed by the Knight of the Eagle or Master Elect, Illustrious Knight or Templar, and Illustrious Sublime Knight—but that they soon became more numerous."
" In the same year Martinez Pascalis established his rite of ' Elus C'dens ' with nine degrees. He did not carry it to Paris until 1767, where Martinism in ten degrees grew out of it." — Clavel.
" In 1757 M. de St. Gelaire introduced at Paris the ' Order of Noachites.' ^'
page 50
THE ANCIENT AND ACCEPTED SCOTTISH KITE, IN THIRTY-THREE DEGREES. KNOWN HITHERTO UNDER THE NAMES OF THE " BITE OF PEEPECTION" ^THE " EITE OF HEEEDOM" THE " ANCIEIII SCOTTISH rite"—THE " EITE OF KILWINNING" AND LAST, AS THE " SCOTTISH EITE, ANCIENT AND ACCEPTED." A FULL AND COMPLETE HISTORY, WITH AN APPENDIX, CONTAINING NUMEROUS AUTHENTIC DOCUMENTS, RELATING TO THE ORIGIN, PKO- OB£SS AND ESTABLISHMENT OP THE EITE—EDICTS, CIRCULARS, PATENTS, REGISTERS, AND THE OPINIONS OF NUMEROUS AUTHORS — ILLUSTRATED WITH "TABLETS," / BY ROBERT B. FOLGER, M. D., Past Master, 33d., iJi-SECRETARY GENERAL, &0. SECOND EDITION. ,c ^ j ;^ NEW YORK: PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHOR.
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/d/d1/The_ancient_and_accepted_Scottish_rite%2C_in_thirty-three_degrees_%28IA_ancientaccepted00folg%29.pdf
The Capetian dynasty (/kəˈpiːʃən/; French: Capétiens), also known as the House of France, is a dynasty of Frankish origin, and a branch of the Robertians. It is among the largest and oldest royal houses in Europe and the world, and consists of Hugh Capet, the founder of the dynasty, and his male-line descendants, who ruled in France without interruption from 987 to 1792, and again from 1814 to 1848. The senior line ruled in France as the House of Capet from the election of Hugh Capet in 987 until the death of Charles IV in 1328. That line was succeeded by cadet branches, the Houses of Valois and then Bourbon, which ruled without interruption until the French Revolution abolished the monarchy in 1792. The Bourbons were restored in 1814 in the aftermath of Napoleon's defeat, but had to vacate the throne again in 1830 in favor of the last Capetian monarch of France, Louis Philippe I, who belonged to the House of Orléans. Cadet branches of the Capetian House of Bourbon house are still ruling over Spain and Luxembourg.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capetian_dynasty
When were the Jesuits restored?
August 7, 1814
Pressured by the royal courts of Portugal, France and Spain, Pope Clement XIV suppressed the Society, causing Jesuits throughout the world to renounce their vows and go into exile. Pope Pius VII, a Benedictine, restored the Society on August 7, 1814.
https://www.xavier.edu/jesuitresource/online-resources/video-resources/jesuit-values-videos/suppression-of-the-society-of-jesus
Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House
Kim Luciani
USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida
May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET
Key Points AI-assisted summary
President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.
https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/
A papal renunciation (Latin: renuntiatio), also called a papal abdication, occurs when the current pope of the Catholic Church voluntarily resigns his position. As a pope conventionally holds the office for life, a papal renunciation is an uncommon event. Before the 21st century, only five popes unambiguously resigned with historical certainty, all between the 10th and 15th centuries. There are disputed claims of four popes having resigned, dating from the 3rd to the 11th centuries; a fifth disputed case may have involved an antipope.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_renunciation
Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako
All the Best, George Bush: My Life in Letters and Other Writings, George H. W. Bush, (New York: Simon & Schuster, 1999). *George Bush: The Unauthorized Biography, Webster G. Tarpley and Anton Chaitkin, (Washington, D.C.: Executive Intelligence Review, 1992).
Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House of My Friends
THIRD Edition
by Eric Jon Phelps
https://dn790006.ca.archive.org/0/items/eric-jon-phelps-vatican-assassins-3rd-edition_202101/Eric%20Jon%20Phelps%20-%20Vatican%20Assassins%203rd%20Edition.pdf
Arraignment at THIRD Judicial District Court 911 Harvey Way Yerington, Nevada 89447 (775)463-6503-52
This is Me Paperback – Illustrated, May 7, 2014
by Edward M. Dunn Jr. (Author)
5.0 5.0 out of 5 stars 2 ratings
See all formats and editions
The surname Dunn comes from the Gaelic word donn, which means "brown" The Gaelic form O'Duinn (the descendant of donn) is most commonly anglicized as Dunn, but is also written as Dunne. The Dunn family is of the same Celtic stock as the O'Connors and O'Dempseys-clans who trace their descendants from Rossa Failgeach, eldest son of Cathaoir Mor, king of Ireland in the second century. The Dunn sept stems from Riagan, tenth in lineal descent from Failgeach, the district ruled over by Riagan, located in County Leix, which became the ancestral home of the Dunns. In later times, their chieftains were known as Lords of Iregan. Irish bards praise the martial prowess and commanding stature of the Dunn warriors. They were undoubtedly conspicuous in history for their doughty resistance to the encroachment of Anglo-Norman invaders who held lands in the pale boarding their territory. The Dunns were in the forefront of every battle for Irish nationalism. They suffered heavily in the bitter and prolonged struggle against Cromwell. In the next generation, they espoused the Stuart cause, and the head of the family was killed in the Battle of Aughrim. With the fall of the Stuarts, the lands of the Dunns were confiscated, and their fighting men who survived followed Sarsfield and the "wild geese" to fight in the ranks of the Irish Brigade in France. Many of them served with distinction in the regiments of O'Donnell, Lord Clare, and Walsh up to the days of the French Revolution. The name Dunn is twenty-seventh in the list of commonest surnames in Ireland. It is widespread in the United States also. Representatives of the family have achieved prominence in the literary, political, and religious life of our country.
https://www.amazon.com/This-Me-Edward-Dunn-Jr/dp/1493179608
Mary D. Stifflemire
January 31, 1921 - August 11, 2015
Mary D. Stifflemire, of 43 West McKinsey Rd. in Severna Park, MD, died August 10th of natural causes. She was 94.
Born in New Bern, NC, January 31, 1921, to William F and May H Dunn, Mary had four brothers: William, John, Robert and Roger Dunn. She was 10 years old when her family relocated from New Bern to Washington, DC. The family resided on Clifton St. in NW Washington, DC, and Mary graduated from Central High School. Mary later lived on Quincy Street and on Eastern Avenue in NE Washington, DC, from 1954 to 1980, when she relocated to Fort Lauderdale, FL. She was married to Kenneth H. Ramey in 1941. They later divorced, and she remarried, to Paul F. Stifflemire in 1950. They were also divorced. Mary lived in Pompano Beach, FL with her longtime companion, Arvis “Bill” Lyman from 1984 until his death in 2004. She relocated to Maryland in 2009.
Mary’s professional career included positions as secretary to then Vice President Lyndon B. Johnson, followed by several years as secretary to the Joint Chiefs of Staff of the U.S. Armed Forces. She was secretary to Brent Skowcroft, National Security Advisor to President Richard Nixon. She also served as secretary to Alexander Haig, then the Military Assistant to the Presidential Assistant for National Security Affairs, Henry Kissinger. She accompanied President Nixon and Mr. Kissinger on several important foreign missions, including the 1972 talks in Beijing that began the normalization of relations with the People’s Republic of China, and the signing in January 1973 of the Paris Peace Accords that formally ended U.S. involvement in the Vietnam War.
Mary was an active synchronized swimmer, performing with the Aqua Gems at the Ambassador Hotel in Washington, DC. She was a certified Red Cross swimming instructor and won numerous swimming medals in the Florida Senior Games.
Mary is survived by two sons, Kenneth Ramey, 73, of Bunker Hill, WV, and Paul Stifflemire, 64, of Arnold, MD. She leaves behind six granddaughters: Talia Ramey of College Park, MD; Victoria Ramey of Germantown, MD; Holly Stifflemire of Pepperell, MA; Heidi Crone of Cincinnati, OH; Heather Stifflemire of Framingham, MA; and, Grace Stifflemire of Arnold, MD. Mary also leaves two great-granddaughters, Ella and Cassidy Crone, and two great-grandsons, Anthony and Dominic Ramey.
A wake will be held at the Barranco & Sons, P.A. Funeral Home in Severna Park Maryland on Friday August 14, 2015 from 4:00PM to 8:00PM. A funeral mass will be celebrated at St. John the Evangelist Church, Saturday August 15 at 10:00AM. Mary will be buried with her father and mother at Mount Olivet Cemetery in Washington, DC.
Contributions in lieu of flowers may be made to the Audubon Society.
https://www.barrancofuneralhome.com/obituary/3271963
Knight of Malta Prescott Bush, Jr.; 33º George H. W. Bush, 1990s #719
Sons of Skull and Bonesman/Knight of Malta/Nazi-financier Prescott Bush, Sr., with strong familial ties to the Jesuits ruling England’s Stonyhurst College, both men have been two of the Black Pope’s most powerful nobles ruling over the Vatican’s CFR-controlled 14th Amendment America since the 1960s. Enjoying intimate ties to the high Jesuits and Knights of Malta of Georgetown University, both frequenters of the Order’s Northern California Bohemian Grove are closely associated with brother Knight and the Vatican’s world press lord, Fox News’ Rupert Murdoch, while overseeing Rome’s unified International Intelligence Community including the NSA/CIA, the FSB/SVR, the BND, MI5/MI6 and the Israeli Mossad. George, a CIA asset in the 1960s, was involved in the Bay of Pigs betrayal, the JFK assassination and subsequent CFR/CIA-enforced Great Jesuit Cover-up. He was also a power behind the CIA’s removal of President Nixon via SMOM’s Alexander M. Haig, Jr.’s, Watergate Scandal, SMOM/DCI William J. Casey’s Iran-Contra Affair, and the arming of Iran and Iraq* in preparation for the Company’s 21st Century Crusade against Islam and the US. Indeed, the men who killed Kennedy murdered thousands on 911! Within the Bush family are members of every significant secret society ruled by Rome: Skull and Bones; Knights of Malta; Knights of Columbus; and high-level P2 Freemasonry.
All the Best, George Bush: My Life in Letters and Other Writings, George H. W. Bush, (New York: Simon & Schuster, 1999). *George Bush: The Unauthorized Biography, Webster G. Tarpley and Anton Chaitkin, (Washington, D.C.: Executive Intelligence Review, 1992).
Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House of My Friends
Third Edition
by Eric Jon Phelps
https://dn790006.ca.archive.org/0/items/eric-jon-phelps-vatican-assassins-3rd-edition_202101/Eric%20Jon%20Phelps%20-%20Vatican%20Assassins%203rd%20Edition.pdf
Arraignment at Third Judicial District Court 911 Harvey Way Yerington, Nevada 89447 (775)463-6503-52
Fernley Courts 595 Silver Lace Boulevard Fernley, Nevada 89408 Setting Notice
FILED 12/16/2025
Court Clerk
Defendant:
Contact:
William, Dunn IV
Court Staff- fernleycourts@cityoffernley.org(775)575-3355 City Attomeys Office- victimcoordinator@cityoffernley.org (775)784-9860 District Attorneys Office- mfilipas@lyon-county.org (775)575-3353 Court Appointed Counsel - mmlawfirm@mansfieldmayo.com (775)587-6529 Other Attorney - Brock (175) 993-9683
Future Dates and Times:
ARRAIGNMENT-
Bench Trial -
Deferred Pros. -
Deferred Sent. -
Final Review -
Jury Trial-
Motion -
Order to Show Cause - Preliminary -
Pre-Trial -
Case:
25 CR 00438 2F
Restitution- Review- Revocation- Status-
Other-
Arraignment at Third Judicial District Court 911 Harvey Way Yerington, Nevada 89447 (775)463-6503-52
Comp
12/14/2025
Date
Court Clerk
William FRANCIS Dunn IV
2031 Lonnie Lane Dayton Nevada 89403
Social Security Number: 557-73-0018
DOB: November 12 1980
red birthmark right wrist
As per numerology, 666 when added comes to 9, a tricky number that stands for greediness, and natural disasters. But 9 (6+6+6+18=1+8=90 is also the number of Mars (Mangal) which means extra energy which can either make or break. It is impulsive, restless, stubborn and inflexible,' adds Jumaani.
https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/ahmedabad-times/666-the-devil-or-cupid/articleshow/1621141.cms#
Revelation 13:18
New International Version
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.
Read full chapter
Footnotes
Revelation 13:18 Or is humanity’s number"
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013
ROME Survey Page Social Security Administration
https://www.ssa.gov/myaccount/lp/landing-page-rome.html
Kyiv strikes are Russia's 'answer to peace', Zelensky says ahead of Florida talks with Trump
27 December 2025
Ukraine's Volodymyr Zelensky speaks at a lectern with Ukrainian flags in the background.
Summary
Ukrainian President Volodymyr Zelensky says last night's strikes on Kyiv are "Russia's answer to our peace efforts" as he says more pressure on Moscow is needed to secure an end to the war
The Ukrainian capital was hit by a fresh wave of Russian missiles and drones, killing at least two people and injuring 32 others, according to the authorities
Zelensky is in Canada today ahead of a meeting with Donald Trump on Sunday to discuss the latest proposal to end the war with Russia
He is holding a call with European partners alongside Canadian Prime Minister Mark Carney before what he hopes will be a "constructive meeting" with Trump
A lot hinges on a meeting between Zelensky and Trump tomorrow, including whether what the former has to say is enough to get Trump on board, writes the BBC's Samira Hussain
00:34
Media caption,
'I was in the lift when it happened': BBC journalist's Kyiv home hit
Live Reporting
Edited by Rorey Bosotti, with Mohamed Madi and Samira Hussain reporting from Kyiv
Kyiv rocked by fresh deadly strikes, as Zelensky heads to Florida for (more) peace talks
published at 11:23
11:23
Three emergency workers survey the wreckage of an apartment building
Image source,EPA/Shutterstock
Last night was a sleepless one for Ukrainians in the capital city of Kyiv, who faced an almost 10-hour bombardment of Russian drones and missiles that lasted into the morning.
It was the latest in a string of Christmas-time strikes by Russia. Ukraine said that almost 500 drones and 40 missiles were launched towards Kyiv - leaving at least two dead and 32 others injured.
As about a third of the city grapples with a loss of electricity from the strikes - in freezing winter temperatures - one resident says that her life is like "a lottery - will it hit or not". And a BBC journalist describes the "awful" moment her building was struck as she was in the lift. That's the situation on the ground.
In the air, Ukrainian President Volodymyr Zelensky is travelling to Florida for peace talks with the US on Sunday.
During a brief pit stop in Canada - where he clinched an additional $2.5bn of aid from its prime minister -Zelensky said he hoped for a "constructive meeting" with US President Donald Trump.
Up for discussion is a revised US-Ukrainian 20-point peace plan that includes a potential proposal to turn the Donbas - one of the stickiest negotiating points - into a "free economic zone".
Elsewhere, Russian President Vladimir Putin has said that Ukraine is "not in a hurry" to end the war, and threatened more force to do so.
As our correspondent in Kyiv Samira Hussain writes, a lot hinges on tomorrow's meeting - including whether what Zelensky has to say is enough to get Trump on board.
We'll be pausing our coverage shortly but you can follow the latest development in our story.
America will be watching
published at 11:04
11:04
Sean Dilley
North America Correspondent, in Washington
Donald Trump in black suit, white shirt and golden tie mid-speech
Image source,AFP via Getty Images
President Trump and his team are likely to be watching closely as European leaders and Canada’s PM Mark Carney back Ukraine.
Presidents Trump and Zelensky are due to meet for face-to-face talks in Florida tomorrow with the future of land in the Donbas region and security guarantees likely to feature highly.
The meeting between the US and Ukrainian leaders reflects the reality that Donald Trump is widely seen as the man who could broker peace between Kyiv and Moscow - and it’s a significant moment as recent US negotiations have been conducted by senior officials.
Tomorrow’s meeting though is likely to be rougher than tonight’s call between President Zelensky and European leaders.
Trump has repeatedly refused to take sides and he’s expressed his concerns that Ukrainian elections that were due in May 2024 have been suspended. President Zelensky has said elections could take place within 90 days if the security of the process could be guaranteed.
Zelensky says he’s happy with 90% of the current proposals but Russia recently said elements remained unacceptable.
Share
Ukraine 'not in a hurry' to end war peacefully, says Putin
published at 10:49
10:49
Putin in military camouflage clothing sitting in a leather chair
Image source,EPA/Shutterstock
Russian President Vladimir Putin says that he can see that Ukraine's leaders "are not in a hurry" to end the war using peaceful means.
He also says that if Kyiv is "unwilling to resolve this [conflict] peacefully" then Russia will resolve it "through a special military operation by force".
The comments were made while the Russian premier was visiting an unspecified military command post.
https://www.bbc.com/news/live/c7732j0jvnnt
Volodymyr Oleksandrovych Zelenskyy[a] (born 25 January 1978) is a Ukrainian politician and former entertainer who has served as the sixth president of Ukraine since 2019. He took office five years after the start of the Russo-Ukrainian War with Russia's annexation of Crimea and invasion of the Donbas, and has continued to serve during the full-scale Russian invasion of Ukraine, which has been ongoing since February 2022.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Volodymyr_Zelenskyy
The Hamburg cell (German: Hamburger Zelle) was, according to U.S. and German intelligence agencies, a group of radical Islamists based in Hamburg, Germany, that included students from different Arab countries who eventually came to be key operatives in the September 11 attacks. Important members included Mohamed Atta, who led the four hijacking teams in 2001 and piloted American Airlines Flight 11; Ramzi bin al-Shibh, who conspired with the other three members but was unable to enter the United States; Marwan al-Shehhi, who piloted United Airlines Flight 175; and Ziad Jarrah, who piloted United Airlines Flight 93 and failed to hit a target in Washington, D.C.. Other members included Said Bahaji, Zakariya Essabar, Mounir el-Motassadeq, and Abdelghani Mzoudi.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hamburg_cell
The Deutsche Bank Building (formerly Bankers Trust Plaza) was a 39-story office building located at 130 Liberty Street in Manhattan, New York City, adjacent to the World Trade Center site. The building opened in 1974 and closed following the September 11 attacks in 2001, due to contamination that spread from the collapse of the South Tower. The structure was designed by Shreve, Lamb & Harmon, which also designed the Empire State Building.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Deutsche_Bank_Building
Katharina von Bora (German: [kataˈʁiːnaː fɔn ˈboːʁaː]; 29 January 1499? – 20 December 1552), after her wedding Katharina Luther, also referred to as "die Lutherin" ('the Lutheress'),[1] was the wife of the German reformer Martin Luther and a seminal figure of the Protestant Reformation. Although little is known about her, she is often considered to have been important to the Reformation, her marriage setting a precedent for Protestant family life and clerical marriage.[2]
Ancestry
Katharina von Bora was the daughter to a family of Saxon lesser nobility.[3][4][5] According to common belief, she was born on 29 January 1499 in Lippendorf, but there is no evidence of this in contemporary documents. Due to there being multiple branches in her family and the uncertainty of her birth name, there are diverging theories about her place of birth.[6] One of them proposes that she was born in Hirschfeld and that her parents were Hans von Bora zu Hirschfeld and his wife, born Anna von Haugwitz.[7][8] It is also possible that Katharina was the daughter of Jan von Bora auf Lippendorf and his wife Margarete, both of whom were only mentioned in 1505.[9]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Katharina_von_Bora
The Cistercian Order
Main article: Cistercians
In 1075 Robert de Molesme, a Benedictine monk from Cluny Abbey, had obtained the permission of Pope Gregory VII to found a monastery at Molesme in Burgundy. At Molesme, Robert tried to restore monastery practice to the simple and severe character of the original Rule of Saint Benedict, called "Strict Observance". Being only partly successful in this at Molesme, Robert in 1098 led a band of 21 monks from their abbey at Molesme to establish a new monastery. The monks acquired a plot of marsh land just south of Dijon called Cîteaux (Latin: "Cistercium") and set about building a new monastery there which became Cîteaux Abbey, the mother Abbey of the newly founded Cistercian Order.[10]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cluniac_Reforms
Finally, the Constitutions train us all for perfection, instructing us in the weapons to be used in combatting our three fierce and raging adversaries. They teach us how to counter the lust of the flesh with chastity, the lust of the eyes with poverty, and the pride of life with obedience. I shall say nothing of our observance of chastity (in which we should imitate the purity of the angels so far as our frailty allows), or of our OBSERVANCE of poverty (which is so STRICT that neither churches nor professed houses may acquire any rents, lands, or even perpetual endowments). As for obedience, however, by which we consecrate the chief and noblest part of ourselves to God, our Constitutions require of us that it be so prompt, eager, perfect, and integral that we do not swerve even a hairsbreadth from our superiors commands. In matters falling under obedience, not only must our action be guided by the superior s command and our will by his will, but even something much more difficult our understanding by his understanding.
To sum up: men crucified to the world, and to whom the world itself is crucified[7] such would our Constitutions have us to be; new men, I say, who have put off their affections to put on Christ;[8] dead to themselves to live to justice; who, with St. Paul in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in chastity, in knowledge, in long suffering, in sweetness, in the Holy Spirit, in charity unfeigned, in the word of truth, show themselves ministers of God[9] and by the armor of Justice on the right hand and, on the left, by honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report, by good success finally and ill success, press forward with great strides to their heavenly country. This is the sum and aim of our institute.
And so I beseech you, brothers in the Lord, that we may walk in a manner worthy of our vocation,[10] and, in order to know that vocation, may read and reread these Constitutions that have been bestowed upon us by the gift of God. Let us study them day and night. Let us vie with each other in learning them, pondering them, and keeping them. If we do so, our name will be matched by our lives and our profession made manifest in deed.
Farewell in Christ.
Rome, the house of the Society of Jesus, 1559 [7]
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House
Kim Luciani
USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida
May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET
Key Points AI-assisted summary
President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.
https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/
A papal renunciation (Latin: renuntiatio), also called a papal abdication, occurs when the current pope of the Catholic Church voluntarily resigns his position. As a pope conventionally holds the office for life, a papal renunciation is an uncommon event. Before the 21st century, only five popes unambiguously resigned with historical certainty, all between the 10th and 15th centuries. There are disputed claims of four popes having resigned, dating from the 3rd to the 11th centuries; a fifth disputed case may have involved an antipope.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_renunciation
Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako
Sion had not altered its plan to capture the French throne for the House of Lorraine since its
failure during the Religious Wars. It met only with partial success under Weishaupt. The French
Revolution did dethrone the Bourbons, as Sion desired. The King of Jerusalem dynasty,
however, was unable to ascend the French throne after the Revolution destroyed the monarchy.
This intrigue, with its counter-intrigues, seemed to blend Rosicrucianism and Templarism.
Hence, conspiracy researchers have not understood the dual conflict within the French
Revolution and they have misconstrued the French Masonic conspiracy as a continuation of
Adam Weishaupt's Illuminati plot. On the other hand, opponents of conspiracy theory view the
Illuminati as non-existent after 1785, since in that year it was exposed by the Bavarian
government and ordered to disband. What actually happened is not immediately apparent. Sion
and the Temple, however, had other plans for the Illuminati on another continent in a new world.
Scarlet and the Beast
by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
Judge Lori Matheus serves as the Justice of the Peace for Canal Township Justice Court, elected in 2018, where she was appointed to serve as Juvenile Hearing Master by the 2nd Judicial District Court from 2016 to 2022.
https://nvcourts.gov/conferences/limited/agenda?external-uuid=e9a0118f-c4c0-4c11-b7a3-14d8e47db579
Harvey
masc. proper name introduced in England by Bretons at the Conquest; from Old French Hervé, Old Breton Aeruiu, Hærviu, literally "battle-worthy."
https://www.etymonline.com/word/Harvey
Hervé Irion
Do to others as you would have them do to you
Huntsman Corporation
Ambassador University
Spring, Texas, United States Contact info
176 connections
178 followers
Hervé hasn’t posted yet
Recent posts Hervé shares will be displayed here.
Show all activity
Experience
Huntsman Corporation logo
Business Systems Analyst
Huntsman Corporation
U.S. Department of State logo
Information Management Specialist
U.S. Department of State
Jan 2016 - Present · 9 yrs 11 mos
Frankfurt Rhine-Main Metropolitan Area
Education
Ambassador University logo
Ambassador University
1991 - 1995
Interests
Companies
Groups
Schools
U.S. Department of State logo
U.S. Department of State
1,522,029 followers
Follow
Huntsman Corporation logo
Huntsman Corporation
https://www.linkedin.com/in/herv%C3%A9-irion-65a2b95/
On March 12, 2022, 18-year-old Naomi Irion disappeared from a Walmart parking lot in Fernley, Nevada, United States. A man was seen approaching Irion's car and driving away in it. She was found dead two weeks later in a shallow gravesite in rural Churchill County, having been kidnapped and shot to death.
Several days before Irion's body was found, 41-year-old Troy Driver was taken into custody and charged with Irion's killing. Before going to trial, he committed suicide in his jail cell in August 2023.
Personal life
Naomi Irion moved across the world with her family to follow her father's, Herve Irion, career as a foreign expat for the US State Department. They relocated to France, Russia, Germany, and South Africa before Naomi returned to the United States as an adult. When in South Africa, Naomi attended the American International School of Johannesburg where she graduated in 2021.[1]
Naomi had three younger brothers, who were adopted from Ukraine in 2018. Irion also had a brother, Sean Michael Irion, who died in infancy in 2002.[2]
Naomi was an avid fan of music, playing the ukulele, guitar, and was a singer. Her favourite colour was the rainbow and often wore rainbow clothing such as socks and had rainbows on her jackets and bag. Irion was well known for always laughing, spreading kindness, and her positivity within her friendship groups.
Irion turned eighteen on 25 July 2021 and died between 12 and 29 March 2022.
Events
Kidnapping
Naomi Christine Irion's FBI Missing poster
Around 5:00 a.m. (PST; UTC−08:00) on Saturday, March 12, 2022, Naomi Irion parked her vehicle in the Walmart parking lot in Fernley, Nevada.[3] According to her sister, she was waiting for a shuttle to take her to her job.[3] She was active on social media between 5:09 and 5:23 a.m.[3] At 5:24 a.m., surveillance footage showed a man approaching Irion's vehicle and entering.[3] A minute later, the vehicle left the parking lot with the man driving.[3] The male was wearing a gray hooded sweatshirt, "dark pants or jeans" and dark tennis shoes.[3] At the time of the disappearance, Irion was described as being 5 ft 11 in (1.80 m) with dyed black hair and green eyes.[3] She was wearing a blue shirt, gray sweater, dark boots, and gray sweatpants.[3]
Search and discovery of body
On March 15, three days after Irion disappeared, her four-door sedan was discovered in an industrial area near Fernley.[4] Police stated they were searching for a suspect driving a "dark, newer model" Chevrolet Silverado High Country truck.[4] Irion's sedan was searched and analyzed forensically.[4] Law enforcement conducted many searches on the ground and by air.[4] On March 28, the Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI) announced they would be offering a reward of up to US$10,000 for information leading to Irion's location.[5] The Bureau put Irion on their Most Wanted Kidnapping and Missing Persons list.[6]
On March 29, police received a tip connected to Irion's disappearance that led them to a rural site in Churchill County. They recovered a body, which was later confirmed to be Irion's.[7]
Investigation
On March 25, police arrested 41-year-old Troy Driver, a resident of Fallon.[8] Driver had a lengthy juvenile criminal history, including pleading guilty to being an accomplice to murder and a series of armed robberies at age 17.[9]
Legal proceedings
Driver was initially taken into custody for kidnapping charges and had his bond set to US$750,000, but was charged with murder, first-degree kidnapping, robbery, burglary of a motor vehicle and destruction of evidence after Irion's body was discovered.[7][10] A criminal complaint alleged that Driver kidnapped Irion and shot her to death before burying her body to avoid leaving evidence.[10] He reportedly disposed of Irion's phone and replaced his truck's tires.[10]
In July 2022, Driver was charged with sexual assault, as prosecutors alleged he raped Irion before killing her.[11] In November, he was found mentally fit to stand trial for the killing of Irion.[12]
On August 6, 2023, Driver was found dead in his cell when prison personnel arrived for a routine inmate check.[13] His death was ruled a suicide by asphyxiation.[13][14] While he was never convicted, officials said the evidence against him was overwhelming. Forensic evidence, including his DNA, were found on Irion's body. Driver also left a note in which he apologized for the "darkness within" himself.[15]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Killing_of_Naomi_Irion
On January 6, 2021, the United States Capitol in Washington, D.C., was attacked by a mob[34][35] of supporters of President Donald Trump in an attempted self-coup,[36] two months after his defeat in the 2020 presidential election. They sought to keep him in power by preventing a joint session of Congress from counting the Electoral College votes to formalize the victory of then president-elect Joe Biden. The attack was unsuccessful in preventing the certification of the election results. According to the bipartisan House select committee that investigated the incident, the attack was the culmination of a plan by Trump to overturn the election.[37][38] Within 36 hours, five people died: one was shot by the Capitol Police, another died of a drug overdose, and three died of natural causes, including a police officer who died of a stroke a day after being assaulted by rioters and collapsing at the Capitol.[d][29][39] Many people were injured, including 174 police officers.[9] Four officers who responded to the attack died by suicide within seven months.[30] Damage caused by attackers exceeded $2.7 million.[40]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/January_6_United_States_Capitol_attack
Fernley Courts 595 Silver Lace Boulevard Fernley, Nevada 89408 Setting Notice
FILED 12/16/2025
Court Clerk
Defendant:
Contact:
William, Dunn IV
Court Staff- fernleycourts@cityoffernley.org(775)575-3355 City Attomeys Office- victimcoordinator@cityoffernley.org (775)784-9860 District Attorneys Office- mfilipas@lyon-county.org (775)575-3353 Court Appointed Counsel - mmlawfirm@mansfieldmayo.com (775)587-6529 Other Attorney - Brock (175) 993-9683
Future Dates and Times:
ARRAIGNMENT-
Bench Trial -
Deferred Pros. -
Deferred Sent. -
Final Review -
Jury Trial-
Motion -
Order to Show Cause - Preliminary -
Pre-Trial -
Case:
25 CR 00438 2F
Restitution- Review- Revocation- Status-
Other-
Arraignment at Third Judicial District Court 911 Harvey Way Yerington, Nevada 89447 (775)463-6503-52
Comp
12/14/2025
Date
Court Clerk
William FRANCIS Dunn IV
2031 Lonnie Lane Dayton Nevada 89403
Social Security Number: 557-73-0018
DOB: November 12 1980
red birthmark right wrist
As per numerology, 666 when added comes to 9, a tricky number that stands for greediness, and natural disasters. But 9 (6+6+6+18=1+8=90 is also the number of Mars (Mangal) which means extra energy which can either make or break. It is impulsive, restless, stubborn and inflexible,' adds Jumaani.
https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/ahmedabad-times/666-the-devil-or-cupid/articleshow/1621141.cms#
Revelation 13:18
New International Version
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.
Read full chapter
Footnotes
Revelation 13:18 Or is humanity’s number"
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013
ROME Survey Page Social Security Administration
https://www.ssa.gov/myaccount/lp/landing-page-rome.html
What is a SIN?
A Social Insurance Number (SIN) is a 9-digit number that you need to work and be paid in Canada and access government programs and benefits. It is also used to file taxes.
If you are not eligible for a SIN, you can apply for an Individual Tax Number (ITN) for tax purposes.
You are responsible for protecting your SIN. Ensure that you store documents containing your SIN and personal information in a safe place. For more information about protecting your SIN, please visit here.
International students get a SIN starting with the number ‘9,’ which lets employers know that you are a temporary resident in Canada.
https://international.northeastern.edu/ogs/student-support/global-campuses/canada/social-insurance-number/
Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person."
TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
A novena (from Latin: novem, "nine") is an ancient tradition of devotional praying in Christianity, consisting of private or public prayers repeated for nine successive days or weeks.[1] The nine days between the Feast of the Ascension and Pentecost, when the disciples gathered in the upper room and devoted themselves to prayer, is often considered to be the first novena.[2]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Novena
As per numerology, 666 when added comes to 9, a tricky number that stands for greediness, and natural disasters. But 9 (6+6+6+18=1+8=90 is also the number of Mars (Mangal) which means extra energy which can either make or break. It is impulsive, restless, stubborn and inflexible,' adds Jumaani."
https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/ahmedabad-times/666-the-devil-or-cupid/articleshow/1621141.cms#
Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Apparatus and method for remotely monitoring and altering brain waves
Aug 5, 1974
Apparatus for and method of sensing brain waves at a position remote from a subject whereby electromagnetic signals of different frequencies are simultaneously transmitted to the brain of the subject in which the signals interfere with one another to yield a waveform which is modulated by the subject's brain waves. The interference waveform which is representative of the brain wave activity is re-transmitted by the brain to a receiver where it is demodulated and amplified. The demodulated waveform is then displayed for visual viewing and routed to a computer for further processing and analysis. The demodulated waveform also can be used to produce a compensating signal which is transmitted back to the brain to effect a desired change in electrical activity therein.
https://patents.justia.com/patent/3951134
[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved." page 333
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Revelation 13:18
New International Version
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.
Read full chapter
Footnotes
Revelation 13:18 Or is humanity’s number"
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013
Ultramontanism was a school of thought of the Catholic Church which promoted supreme papal authority in matters of spirituality and governance. Ultramontanism rejected modern ideals in favour of the supremacy of Catholicism and the Catholic Church in public life. This school of thought was particularly influent in the French-Canadian society during the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century.
https://www.thecanadianencyclopedia.ca/en/article/ultramontanism
Case No. 25-CR-276 3G
IN THE JUSTICE COURT OF DAYTON TOWNSHIPY
CLERK
IN AND FOR THE COUNTY OF LYON, STATE OF NEVADA
FILED
2025 OCT 15 PM 12:37 JUSTICE OF THE PEACE
Stephanie LaBranch
Happy Birthday Lori!! We love you!!
Justice of the Peace Lori Matheus
"Should the defendant post bail, he will not be released from cus- tody until a GPS monitoring device is installed[.]"
Click on the link in the post to visit www.ournevadajudges.com and learn more!
KTVN 2 News covers Justice of the Peace Lori Matheus' recommendation that Troy Driver, the man accused of kidnapping and killing Naomi Irion, be...
See attached paper
MY INFORMATION
names addresses, Phone H FRIENDS
Family
My Sistern INFORMATION
4y
9 THE STATE OF NEVADA,
Plaintiff,
10
WILLIAM FRANCIS DUNN IV
RECUSAL AND ORDER OF APPOINTMENT
Defendanty
Pursuant to the provisions of Nevada Revised Statutes 1.230 and inasmuch as there
actual or implied bias, the undersigned Judge of Dayton Township Justice Court, County of Lyon, State of Nevada, does hereby recues herself from the above-entitled matter. IT IS HEREBY ORDERED that Judge Lori Matheus be, and hereby appointed to preside
Lori Matheus replied. 1 Reply
Jen Martinez
Happy Birthday Lori Matheus
love you lots
4y
12
13
14
may
15
16
Visit >
17
over the above-entitled matter. The case is hereby transferred to Canal Township Justice
18
Court for further proceedings. The next court date will be held at 595 Silver Lace Blvd,
19
Fernley, Nevada on October 28, 2025 at 8:00 am.
20
DATED this 15 day of October, 2025.
4y
21
22
23
Camille.
Camille Vecchiarelli
Justice of the Peace
Lori Matheus replied. 1 Reply
Debra Jaramillo
Happy birthday Lori. God bless you.
Lori Matheus replied. 1 Reply
Cindy McMahon Patterson
Happy birthday! Such a beautiful family
4y
Daphne Hooper
Love this❤
5.
6
Pictures
OF CU
HIS
mother's
DRIVER LIC INSO
PictuER OF A FRIEND law at our House
He Posted a picture of the TPO
AND He used my House as the PROFILE.
-Back QBOHN ON FACE BOOK
He got Kick OFF Face Book FOR 30 DAYS (attach more pages if you need more room)
I respectfully ask the Court to modify, dissolve, or extend the protection order as the Court finds appropriate.
This document does not contain the personal information of any person as defined by NRS 603A.040.
1 declare under penalty of perjury under the law of the State of Nevada that the foregoing
is true and correct.
DATED 8-13-2024
Page 2 of 2
202
Sabenitted By: (your signature) Julia Ann Besse
(print your name)JULIA ANN Eise
Protection Order- Monion to Modify/Dissolve Extend
Revised 2023
ESX
SHAYLA HOLMES PEDOPHILE PUBLIC GUARDIAN OF LYON COUNTY
NEVADA
SHERIFF
4y
Marcie Lange Love it
4y
Marian Pinkerton
I hope you enjoying all this
beautiful family. Love to all❤❤
4y
Camille Vecchiarelli
Happy birthday my friend.. you
have a beautiful family!
4y
Lorraine Bramblett Lane
Did I miss your day? Happy birthday!.0.
Michael David Droese (born August 20, 1968) is an American retired professional wrestler and special education teacher. He is best known for his appearances with the World Wrestling Federation between 1994 and 1996 under the ring name Duke "The Dumpster" Droese.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Duke_Droese
MAR ():
By: Solomon Schechter, Wilhelm Bacher
Aramaic noun meaning "lord." Daniel addresses the king as "Mari" (= "my lord"; Dan. iv. 16 [A. V. 19]; comp. Hebr. "Adoni," used in speaking to the king). In the Palestinian schools "Mari" and "Rabbi" were customarily employed in addressing the sages. It is said of King Jehoshaphat that on seeing a scholar he rose from his throne, and saluted him with the words, "Abi, abi; rabbi, rabbi; mari, mari" (Ket. 103b; Mak. 24a). Jesus was addressed by his disciples both as "Mari" and as "Rabbi" (comp. Dalman, "Die Worte Jesu," i. 269 et seq.). In conversation, "Mari" was used as a respectful form of address in Palestine (comp. Yer. Pes. 21b, lines 48-49: ); "Mar," in Babylonia (comp. Yoma 20b: ). In the latter country "Mar" became also a title preceding the name, and it was sometimes customary to call scholars "Mar" and not "Rab," particularly in the case of the two great contemporaries of Rab (Abba Arika)—Mar Samuel and Mar 'Uḳba. When Abaye was speaking of his uncle and teacher Rabbah bar Naḥmani, he merely said "Mar," without adding any name (Pes. 101a). When Tabyomi, R. Ashi's son, cited in a lecture sentences by his father, he did not refer to him by name, but said "Abba Mari" (= "my father, my lord").
https://www.jewishencyclopedia.com/articles/10386-mar
Etymology of Duk
What does the name Duk mean?
The ancient Norman culture that was established in England after the Conquest of 1066 produced the name of Duk. It was given to a person who had a duck-like gait or bore some other resemblance to a duck. The surname Duk is derived from Old English words duk, dukke, duck, doke, and dook, which all mean duck. However, these words are often indistinguishable from the various Old English words duc, duk, duke, douc, and doke, which all came from the Old French word duc. This ultimately came from the Latin word dux, which means leader, and is a derivative of the verb ducere, which means to lead.
https://www.houseofnames.com/duk-family-crest
Merovech (French: Mérovée, Merowig; Latin: Meroveus; c. 411 –457)[1] was the ancestor of the Merovingian dynasty, and the grandfather of its founder Clovis I. He was reportedly a king of the Salian Franks, but records of his existence are mixed with legend and myth. The most important written source, Gregory of Tours, recorded that Merovech was said to be descended from Chlodio, a roughly contemporary Frankish warlord who pushed from the Silva Carbonaria in modern central Belgium as far south as the Somme, north of Paris in modern-day France. His supposed descendants, the kings Childeric I and Clovis I, are the first well-attested Merovingians.
He may have been one of several barbarian warlords and kings that joined forces with the Roman general Aetius against the Huns under Attila at the Battle of the Catalaunian Plains in Gaul in 451.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Merovech
Mar Raphael I Bidawid (Syriac: ܪܘܦܐܝܠ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܒܝܬ ܕܘܝܕ, Arabic مار روفائيل الاول بيداويد) (April 17, 1922 – July 7, 2003) was the Patriarch of the Chaldean Catholic Church from 1989–2003. He was also a Syriac scholar.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raphael_I_Bidawid
In Revelation 17:3-5 the apostle John describes a vision, which Rev. J. R. Church in Guardians of the Grail believes is fulfilled in the Grail legend. The Whore of Babylon is holding in her hand a golden cup full of blasphemy. Church believes the cup is the blasphemous Holy Grail Another element of the Grail legend is the spear supposed to have pierced the side of Jesus, also known as the Spear of Longinus or the Spear of Destiny. Whoever possesses this spear, so the legend goes, will rule the world. The Merovingians, whose descendants are the Habsburg pretenders to the Austrian throne today, are in possession of the spear. It is on display in the Habsburg museum in Vienna, Austria~ No one, however, knows the location of the Holy Grail. At least no one is telling. Although heretical, this secret society should not be discounted, for it is alive and well today. In fact, in 1956, an Order calling itself the Prieure de Sion, or Priory of Sion, registered itself publicly for the first time with the French government. (Sion is French for Zion.) It is from this Order that the legend of the Holy Grail originated five centuries after Christ's death. Rev. Church remarks of this organization: This mysterious group is presently made up of over 9,000 men, including Protestants, Roman Catholics, Jews, and Moslems. The members of this secret sect should be considered unfaithful to their respective beliefs, for in reality they are neither Christian nor Catholic, they are neither Jew nor Moslem. Their doctrine sidesteps the basic tenets of those beliefs and replaces them with the teachings of their greatest prophet - whom they believe to be Buddha.2 From this secret order J. R. Church believes will come the Anti-Christ, for he writes, "Their ultimate goal is world government!'
Scarlet and the Beast
by John Daniel
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1zCd0nFuvnM4OYWuVW5QUBCpsTfBv5bYx/view?usp=sharing
Martin Luther (/ˈluːθər/ LOO-thər;[1] German: [ˈmaʁtiːn ˈlʊtɐ] ⓘ; 10 November 1483[2] – 18 February 1546) was a German priest, theologian, author, hymnwriter, professor, and former Augustinian friar.[3] Luther was the seminal figure of the Protestant Reformation, and his theological beliefs form the basis of Lutheranism. He is widely regarded as one of the most influential figures in Western and Christian history.[4][5]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Martin_Luther
Église St-Pierre de Montmartre
Montmartre & Northern Paris, France, Europe
Montmartre & Northern Paris
All that remains of the former Benedictine Abbey of Montmartre, this church dates back to the 12th century and is one of the oldest in Paris, though it has been much restored. Built atop a Roman temple to Mars, it was witness to the founding of the Jesuits in 1534, who met in the crypt under the guidance of Ignatius of Loyola.
Some say that the name Montmartre is derived from ‘Mons Martis’ (Latin for Mount of Mars); others prefer the Christian ‘Mont Martyr’ (Mount of the Martyr), a reference to the 3rd-century St Denis, who, according to legend, walked across Montmartre and on to the site of today’s Basilique de St-Denis after having been beheaded by Roman priests.
https://www.lonelyplanet.com/france/paris/montmartre-and-northern-paris/attractions/eglise-st-pierre-de-montmartre/a/poi-sig/1264286/1323143
The etymology for the name Marduk is generally understood to be derived from damar-utu-(a)k, meaning "bull-calf of Utu".[7] Sommerfield suggests this is used to explain the name Marduk in the Enuma Elish as "He is the 'son of the sun[a]' of the gods, radiant is he."[11]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marduk
Gautama
surname of the Buddha, from Sanskrit Gotamah, properly a patronymic, literally "descendant of the greatest ox," from superlative of gauh "ox, bull, cow."
https://www.etymonline.com/word/buddha
Unam Sanctam
One God, One Faith, One Spiritual Authority
Pope Boniface VIII - 1302
Bull of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302
Urged by faith, we are obliged to believe and to maintain that the Church is one, holy, catholic, and also apostolic. We believe in her firmly and we confess with simplicity that outside of her there is neither salvation nor the remission of sins, as the Spouse in the Canticles [Sgs 6:8] proclaims: ‘One is my dove, my perfect one. She is the only one, the chosen of her who bore her,‘ and she represents one sole mystical body whose Head is Christ and the head of Christ is God [1 Cor 11:3]. In her then is one Lord, one faith, one baptism [Eph 4:5]. There had been at the time of the deluge only one ark of Noah, prefiguring the one Church, which ark, having been finished to a single cubit, had only one pilot and guide, i.e., Noah, and we read that, outside of this ark, all that subsisted on the earth was destroyed.
We venerate this Church as one, the Lord having said by the mouth of the prophet: ‘Deliver, O God, my soul from the sword and my only one from the hand of the dog.’ [Ps 21:20] He has prayed for his soul, that is for himself, heart and body; and this body, that is to say, the Church, He has called one because of the unity of the Spouse, of the faith, of the sacraments, and of the charity of the Church. This is the tunic of the Lord, the seamless tunic, which was not rent but which was cast by lot [Jn 19:23- 24]. Therefore, of the one and only Church there is one body and one head, not two heads like a monster; that is, Christ and the Vicar of Christ, Peter and the successor of Peter, since the Lord speaking to Peter Himself said: ‘Feed my sheep‘ [Jn 21:17], meaning, my sheep in general, not these, nor those in particular, whence we understand that He entrusted all to him [Peter]. Therefore, if the Greeks or others should say that they are not confided to Peter and to his successors, they must confess not being the sheep of Christ, since Our Lord says in John ‘there is one sheepfold and one shepherd.’ We are informed by the texts of the gospels that in this Church and in its power are two swords; namely, the spiritual and the temporal. For when the Apostles say: ‘Behold, here are two swords‘ [Lk 22:38] that is to say, in the Church, since the Apostles were speaking, the Lord did not reply that there were too many, but sufficient. Certainly the one who denies that the temporal sword is in the power of Peter has not listened well to the word of the Lord commanding: ‘Put up thy sword into thy scabbard‘ [Mt 26:52]. Therefore, both are in the power of the Church, namely, the spiritual sword and the material. But indeed, the latter is to be exercised on behalf of the Church; and truly, the former is to be exercised by the Church. The former is of the priest; the latter is by the hand of kings and soldiers, but at the will and sufferance of the priest.
However, one sword ought to be subordinated to the other and temporal authority, subjected to spiritual power. For since the Apostle said: ‘There is no power except from God and the things that are, are ordained of God‘ [Rom 13:1-2], but they would not be ordained if one sword were not subordinated to the other and if the inferior one, as it were, were not led upwards by the other.
For, according to the Blessed Dionysius, it is a law of the divinity that the lowest things reach the highest place by intermediaries. Then, according to the order of the universe, all things are not led back to order equally and immediately, but the lowest by the intermediary, and the inferior by the superior. Hence we must recognize the more clearly that spiritual power surpasses in dignity and in nobility any temporal power whatever, as spiritual things surpass the temporal. This we see very clearly also by the payment, benediction, and consecration of the tithes, but the acceptance of power itself and by the government even of things. For with truth as our witness, it belongs to spiritual power to establish the terrestrial power and to pass judgement if it has not been good. Thus is accomplished the prophecy of Jeremias concerning the Church and the ecclesiastical power: ‘Behold to-day I have placed you over nations, and over kingdoms‘ and the rest. Therefore, if the terrestrial power err, it will be judged by the spiritual power; but if a minor spiritual power err, it will be judged by a superior spiritual power; but if the highest power of all err, it can be judged only by God, and not by man, according to the testimony of the Apostle: ‘The spiritual man judgeth of all things and he himself is judged by no man‘ [1 Cor 2:15]. This authority, however, (though it has been given to man and is exercised by man), is not human but rather divine, granted to Peter by a divine word and reaffirmed to him (Peter) and his successors by the One Whom Peter confessed, the Lord saying to Peter himself, ‘Whatsoever you shall bind on earth, shall be bound also in Heaven‘ etc., [Mt 16:19]. Therefore whoever resists this power thus ordained by God, resists the ordinance of God [Rom 13:2], unless he invent like Manicheus two beginnings, which is false and judged by us heretical, since according to the testimony of Moses, it is not in the beginnings but in the beginning that God created heaven and earth [Gen 1:1]. Furthermore, we declare, we proclaim, we define that it is absolutely necessary for salvation that every human creature be subject to the Roman Pontiff.
https://www.papalencyclicals.net/bon08/b8unam.htm
All historians acknowledge the ascendancy of the popes began in 308 A.D., when King Clovis of the Salian or Merovingian Franks (later France), won the decisive battle in the Catholic and Arian religious war, thereby settling the dispute in favor of the Catholics. But the popes' temporal reign officially began in the year 538 A.D. when Roman Emperor Justinian subdued the last of the three kingdoms, or "horns," that opposed the rise of the Papacy."
-page 137
Chapter 19 "Exposed (Again): 1260 Years of World Domination
Codeword Barbelon book 2
by P.D. Stuart
Before the discoveries of the authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail, Dagobert's assassination was
regarded as the end of the Merovingian dynasty. At least this is what the Catholic Church wanted
the world to believe. In its place in 754 A.D. Rome established the Carolingian dynasty with
Pepin II. The name "Carolingian" derives from Charles Martel, grandfather of Charlemagne, the
61
first designated "Holy Roman Emperor." This title, by virtue of the pact with Clovis three
centuries before, should have been reserved exclusively for the Merovingians.
The authors of Holy Blood discovered, however, that Dagobert's son (Sigisbert IV) by his second
wife had survived. His sister had rescued him and smuggled him southward to the domain of his
mother, the Visigoth princess Giselle de Razes. Arriving in the Lanquedoc (southern France) in
681 A.D., he shortly thereafter inherited his uncle's titles - Duke of Razes and Count of Rhedae.
Sigisbert also adopted the surname "Plant-Ard" (subsequently Plantard), which means "ardently
flowering shoot" of the Merovingian vine. Under this name, and under the titles acquired from
his uncle, he perpetuated his lineage. By 886 A.D. one branch of that lineage culminated in a
certain Bernard Plantavelu (which name is a derivative of Plant-Ard or Plantard), whose son
became the first Duke of Aquitaine.18
Scarlet and the Beast
by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
Clovis is the modern conventional French (and thence English) form of the Old Frankish name ᚺᛚᛟᛞᛟᚹᛁᚷ (in runic alphabet) or *"Hlōdowik" or "Hlōdowig" (in Latin alphabet), equivalent to the modern forms Louis (French), Lodewijk (Dutch), Lewis (English), and Ludwig (German).
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clovis_(given_name)
Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House
Kim Luciani
USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida
May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET
Key Points AI-assisted summary
President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.
https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/
A papal renunciation (Latin: renuntiatio), also called a papal abdication, occurs when the current pope of the Catholic Church voluntarily resigns his position. As a pope conventionally holds the office for life, a papal renunciation is an uncommon event. Before the 21st century, only five popes unambiguously resigned with historical certainty, all between the 10th and 15th centuries. There are disputed claims of four popes having resigned, dating from the 3rd to the 11th centuries; a fifth disputed case may have involved an antipope.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_renunciation
Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako
Sally Lowenthal (born February 25, 1935), better known as Sally Jessy Raphael, is an American retired television talk show host, who is best known for her program Sally (originally called The Sally Jessy Raphael Show).[2]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sally_Jessy_Raphael
Jezebel (/ˈdʒɛzəbəl, -bɛl/)[1][2][3][4] was the daughter of Ithobaal I of Tyre and the wife of Ahab, King of Israel, according to the Book of Kings of the Hebrew Bible (1 Kings 16 from Judaic mythology, 1 Kings 16:31).[5]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jezebel
‘Freedom’ Shirt Becomes a Meme and an Instant Commodity
Mere hours after Charlie Kirk’s killing, the internet was flooded with replicas of his T-shirt.
A white, short-sleeved T-shirt with “Freedom” across the chest in black letters and the date “9/10/2025” on the left sleeve.
Credit...The Charlie Kirk Store
By Alexander Nazaryan
Sept. 14, 2025
The T-shirt is white, with a simple message, “Freedom,” rendered in plain black letters across the chest. It’s also now widely available for sale, indicative of an internet culture that instantaneously commodifies any significant event.
The origins of the shirt, which the right-wing activist Charlie Kirk, 31, was wearing on Wednesday when he was killed, are unknown. However, in the hours after the shooting, sellers on Etsy, TikTok and other print-on-demand sites flooded the marketplace with copies or similar designs, leading to criticism from prominent conservative voices, like the Libs of TikTok account, who see exploitation at work. An official version did not seem to appear on Mr. Kirk’s personal site until Friday.
https://www.nytimes.com/2025/09/14/style/freedom-shirt-for-sale.html
Sako Limited (natively Sako Oy)[1] is a Finnish firearm and ammunition manufacturer located in Riihimäki, Kanta-Häme in southern Finland. It also has owned the Tikka brand of bolt-action rifles since 1983, and is now owned by the Italian firearm holding company Beretta Holding. The name Sako comes from the company's former name Suojeluskuntain Ase- ja Konepaja Oy (lit. 'Civil Guard Gun and Machining Works Ltd').
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/SAKO
The word asas in Arabic means "principle". The Asāsiyyūn (plural, from literary Arabic) were, as defined in Arabic, the principle people. The term "assassin" likely has roots in hashshāshīn ("hashish smokers or users"), a mispronunciation of the original Asāsiyyūn, but not a mispronunciation of Assasiyeen (pronounced "Asāsiyyeen", the plural of "Asasi"). Originally referring to the methods of political control exercised by the Assasiyuun, one can see how it became "assassin" in several languages to describe similar activities anywhere.
The Assassins were finally linked by the 19th-century orientalist Silvestre de Sacy to the Arabic word hashish using their variant names assassin and assissini in the 19th century. Citing the example of one of the first written applications of the Arabic term hashish to the Ismailis by 13th-century historian Abu Shama, de Sacy demonstrated its connection to the name given to the Ismailis throughout Western scholarship.[87] Following de Sacy's account, various popularizers of the "Hashishi myth" – including self-proclaimed Sufi scholar Idries Shah (who, in fact, never belonged to any Sufi tariqa nor even graduated from any university) – continue to pejoratively describe the Assassins (and, by extension, Ismailis in general) as 'druggers' who used hashish "in stupefying candidates for the ephemeral visit to paradise".[88] However, the first known usage of the term hashishi has been traced back to 1122 when the Fatimid caliph al-Amir bi-Ahkami'l-Lah, himself later assassinated, employed it in derogatory reference to the Syrian.[87] Used figuratively, the term hashishi connoted meanings such as outcasts or rabble.[87] Without actually accusing the group of using the hashish drug, the caliph used the term in a pejorative manner. This label was quickly adopted by anti-Isma'ili historians and applied to the Isma'ilis of Syria and Persia. The spread of the term was further facilitated through military encounters, whose chroniclers adopted the term and disseminated it across Europe. The Crusaders and other European travelers accepted and spread myths such as the 'paradise legend', the 'leap of faith' legend, and the 'hashish legend', sewn together in the writings of Marco Polo.[89]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Order_of_Assassins
14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Patriarch Sako: Vatican does not respect Eastern Churches
Patrick Hudson
05 November 2025, The Tablet
The Chaldean Patriarch Cardinal Louis Raphaël I Sako said Pope Leo understands the situation of Eastern Catholics, but suggested curial officials were not best placed to provide advice.
Catholic Church in England and Wales / Mazur
The head of the Chaldean Church complained of a lack of local understanding and ‘practical experience’ among curial officials: ‘When they speak, they speak occidental speech.’
Vatican officials do not understand the situation of Christians and must learn to “work with the local churches, not above”, according to the head of the Chaldean Catholic Church.
The Chaldean Patriarch of Babylon Cardinal Louis Raphaël I Sako told The Tablet that the Dicastery for Eastern Churches fails to treat Eastern Catholic patriarchs as heads of their own sui iuris Churches.
“They should know they are there to serve the Churches,” the patriarch said. “They have to respect our identity.”
He complained of “a lot of bureaucracy”, with correspondence unanswered for months at a time, and a lack of respect for the patriarchs who “precede all bishops of any degree everywhere in the world” according to the Code of Canons of the Eastern Churches.
Dealings with the patriarchs “should be very polite and very respectful”, Sako said, suggesting the dicastery does not understand their status and the difficulties of their situation. “We are like fathers,” he continued. “We are not businessmen. We are pastors.”
Chaldean Catholics make up 80 per cent of the roughly 200,000 Christians remaining in Iraq, and are also present across the wider Middle East. There were an estimated 1 million Christians in Iraq in 1990, but instability since the US-led invasion in 2003 and persecution by Islamist extremists has driven many to flee the country.
Sako said Pope Leo understands the situation of Eastern Catholics. He spoke frequently to the then-Cardinal Robert Prevost during the conclave in May this year.
“I had time to explain to him what we are,” the patriarch said, recounting their historic character, their “mission towards Muslims” in the modern day and how “our presence is threatened now”.
The Pope addressed pilgrims for the Jubilee of the Eastern Churches on 14 May, days after his election, urging the Latin Church “to preserve and promote the Christian East” and telling Eastern Catholics: “You are precious.”
Leo will hold a private meeting with the five Catholic patriarchs at the nunciature in Beirut on 1 December, during his six-day visit to Turkey and Lebanon.
Since his election, he has given private audiences to the Maronite Patriarch of Antioch Cardinal Béchara Boutros Raï and the Syriac Catholic Patriarch of Antioch Ignatius Joseph III Younan. The Tablet understands that Sako expected to meet Pope Leo privately during a visit to Rome last week, and was disappointed this did not take place.
In his remarks to The Tablet, the patriarch suggested curial officials were not best placed to advise the Pope about Eastern Churches.
“The Pope should be well informed by the dicasteries,” he said, complaining of a lack of local understanding and “practical experience” in the Vatican, with little representation from the Middle East and Asia. “When they speak, they speak occidental speech.”
He said that while the prefect of the Dicastery for Eastern Churches Cardinal Claudio Gugerotti knows Eastern Christianity from his academic background and experience as a nuncio, “he has his own ideas, fixed ideas” about the Churches.
The Vatican’s approach, he continued, “should be academic, but also realistic” about the situation of Eastern Churches. It “should do more [to intervene with local leaders], not only speeches” because it can “make an impact on political life in the Middle East”.
In Rome, the patriarch attended the episcopal ordination of Archbishop Mirosław Stanisław Wachowski in St Peter’s on 26 October, following his appointment as apostolic nuncio to Iraq in September. Sako said he would offer “a map for the new nuncio” to follow.
Pope needs ‘good people’ to work with Eastern Churches, says Chaldean patriarch
A sign of hope: Ramadan and Lent
https://www.thetablet.co.uk/news/patriarch-sako-vatican-does-not-respect-eastern-churches/
Bartholomew[a] (born Dimitrios Archontonis,[b] 29 February 1940) is the current Ecumenical Patriarch of Constantinople since 1991.[1] In accordance with his title, he is regarded as the primus inter pares (first among equals) in the Orthodox Church, and as a spiritual leader of the Eastern Orthodox Christians worldwide.[19]
Early life and background
Dimitrios Archondonis was born in the village of Agioi Theodoroi on the island of Imbros (now Gökçeada, Turkey), son of Christos and Meropi Archodónis (née Skarlatos), both of Greek descent. He was the fourth and last child and as a boy helped his father in his coffee shop that also doubled as a barber's.[25]
He began his studies at Imbro and went on to attend the Zografeion Lyceum high school in Istanbul, then entered the Theological School of Halki on the island of that name (Turkish: Heybeliada), in the Sea of Marmara. There he gained a doctorate in theology. On 13 August 1961, he was ordained deacon and in the years 1961–1963 completed military service in the Turkish army with the rank of sublieutenant. Following this, from 1963 to 1968, with a study course from the Ecumenical Patriarchate, he gained diplomas in postgraduate specialization at the Oriental Institute of the Gregorian University in Rome, the Ecumenical Institute of Bossey (Switzerland) and the Ludwig Maximilian University of Munich. Subsequently, he gained a doctorate from Rome's Gregorian University with a thesis regarding the codification of the canons and canonical decrees in the Orthodox Church, perfecting also in these years his knowledge of Latin, Italian, French, English, and German.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bartholomew_I_of_Constantinople
France Swears Support to Greece As Turkey Provokes in the Aegean
By
Tasos Kokkinidis
September 13, 2022
Macron France Greece
Emmanuel Macron welcomes Greek PM Kyriakos Mitsotakis to the Élysée Palace. Credit: PM Press Office
On Monday, French president, Emmanuel Macron, said that the Greece-France strategic partnership agreement signed a year ago is a strong bulwark against any kind of challenge in the wider region.
Speaking as he welcomed Greek Premier Kyriakos Mitsotakis at the Élysée Palace in Paris, Macron stressed that “this strategic partnership will not allow any unrest in the Eastern Mediterranean.”
“We fully support the sovereignty of Greece,” added the French President, who emphasized that full cooperation in matters of foreign and defense policy and armaments is becoming more important today in the face of challenges.
Macron: Provocations against Greece ‘unacceptable’
Macron expressed his satisfaction with his country’s cooperation with Greece in the fields of defense and security, also calling statements and provocations against Greece’s territorial integrity “ unacceptable.”
The French President emphasized France’s full support for Greece and said that “the cooperation between the two countries comes from afar—and goes a long way ahead.”
Δηλώσεις του Πρωθυπουργού Κυριάκου Μητσοτάκη με τον Πρόεδρο της Γαλλικής Δημοκρατίας Emmanuel Macron
Referring to the issue of increasing Turkish provocations, Mitsotakis said that “ I will share with President Macron some thoughts on the increasing Turkish provocations in the Aegean and the Eastern Mediterranean. I thank the French President for his clear support for my country.”
“We respond to challenges with readiness,” he added, “and to those who threaten us—and who say that they will descend upon our islands suddenly one night—we say that we are waiting for them in the light of day, where it will be visible who has International Law on their side.”
“In addition to being a force of deterrence,” Mitsotakis continued, “Greece is also a force of cooperation, and if I were to summarize Greek-French cooperation in just a few words I would say: We are stronger together!”
Greece-France in ‘strategic partnership’
Mitsotakis also mentioned last year’s signing of the multi-level strategic partnership agreement between the two countries, stressing that it contributes to the boosting of the EU’s strategic autonomy.
In September 2021, Greece and France sealed a “strategic partnership” with an agreement for the sale of three frigates, with the option for a fourth.
At the signing ceremony in Paris, Macron said the agreement is part of a deeper “strategic partnership” between the two countries.
The agreement, said Macron, strengthens cooperation in the area of security and helps safeguard the sovereignty and territorial integrity of both countries. It is also an important milestone in European defense, he added.
Mitsotakis had hailed the agreement as “a historic day for Greece and France.”
“We have decided with President Macron to upgrade our bilateral defense cooperation while expanding the readiness of our states for solidarity, mutual assistance, and joint action in all fields,” Mitsotakis said in September 2021.
https://greekreporter.com/2022/09/13/macron-provocations-against-greece-unacceptable/
Flanders (/ˈflɑːndərz/ FLAHN-dərz[a] or /ˈflændərz/ FLAN-dərz;[b] Dutch: Vlaanderen [ˈvlaːndərə(n)] ⓘ)[c] is the Dutch-speaking northern majority of Belgium and one of the communities, regions and language areas of Belgium. However, there are several overlapping definitions, including ones related to culture, language, politics, and history, and sometimes involving neighbouring countries. The demonym associated with Flanders is Fleming, while the corresponding adjective is Flemish, which can also refer to the collective of Dutch dialects spoken in that area, or more generally the Belgian variant of Standard Dutch.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Flanders
Nedward "Ned" Flanders Jr.,[1] commonly referred to by his surname, is a recurring character in the animated television series The Simpsons, voiced by Harry Shearer[2] and first appearing in the series premiere episode "Simpsons Roasting on an Open Fire." He is the good-natured, cheery next-door neighbor to the Simpson family and is generally loathed by Homer Simpson, though there are numerous instances where the two are portrayed as good friends. A scrupulous and devout Evangelical Christian, he is among the friendliest and most compassionate of Springfield's residents and is generally considered a pillar of the Springfield community.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ned_Flanders
Bartholomew Jo-Jo "Bart" Simpson is one of the main characters in the American animated television series The Simpsons who is part of the titular family. Widely regarded as one of the greatest fictional characters of all time, he was named by Time as one of the most important people of the 20th century.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bart_Simpson
Robert George Kardashian (February 22, 1944 – September 30, 2003) was an American attorney and businessman. He gained recognition as O. J. Simpson's friend and defense attorney during Simpson's 1995 murder trial. He had four children with his first wife, Kris Kardashian: Kourtney, Kim, Khloé, and Rob, who appear on their family reality television series, Keeping Up with the Kardashians, and its spinoffs.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_Kardashian
Kimberly Noel Kardashian (born October 21, 1980) is an American media personality, socialite, and businesswoman. She began her career as a celebrity stylist and first gained media attention in 2007 following the unauthorized release of a sex tape with American singer Ray J. Afterwards, she and her family began to appear on the E! reality television series Keeping Up with the Kardashians. The show aired until 2021, and its success led to the formation of several spin-offs and a successor show, Hulu's The Kardashians (2022–present).
Kardashian founded KKW Beauty and KKW Fragrance in 2017, both of which operated until 2022; the former was valued at over US$1 billion in 2021.[2][3] She founded the shaping underwear and foundation garment company Skims in 2019, which is valued at over US$4 billion as of 2023. Kardashian founded her skincare line, SKKN by Kim, in 2022.[4] She has released a variety of products tied to her name, including the 2014 mobile game Kim Kardashian: Hollywood, the 2015 photo book Selfish, and the 2015 emoji app Kimoji. Her acting credits include the films Disaster Movie (2008), Temptation: Confessions of a Marriage Counselor (2013), two PAW Patrol films (2021 and 2023), the twelfth season of the anthology horror series American Horror Story (2023–2024), and the legal drama series All's Fair (2025–present).
Time magazine included Kardashian on their list of 2015's 100 most influential people.[5] She was named among Fortune magazine's Most Powerful Women in the world in 2023.[6] With a significant presence online and a large following across numerous social media platforms, she is the eighth-most-followed individual on Instagram and the thirteenth-most-followed individual on Twitter.[7][8][9] Both critics and admirers have described Kardashian as exemplifying the notion of being famous for being famous.[10] She became a billionaire in 2021,[11] and is estimated by Forbes to be worth US$1.7 billion as of May 2025. Kardashian has become more politically active by lobbying for prison reform and clemency,[12] and, in 2025, completed a four-year law apprenticeship that allows her to sit for the California Bar Exam, which she did not pass.[13]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kim_Kardashian
Kim Jong Un[d] (born 8 January 1982, 1983 or 1984)[b] is a North Korean politician and dictator who has been the third supreme leader of North Korea since 2011 and general secretary of the Workers' Party of Korea (WPK) since 2012.[e] He is the third son of Kim Jong Il, who was the second supreme leader of North Korea, and a grandson of Kim Il Sung, the founder and first supreme leader of the country.
From late 2010, Kim was viewed as the successor to the North Korean leadership. Following his father's death in December 2011, state television announced Kim as the "great successor to the revolutionary cause". Kim holds the titles of General Secretary of the Workers' Party of Korea and President of the State Affairs. He is also a member of the Presidium of the WPK Politburo, the highest decision-making body in the country. In July 2012, Kim was promoted to the highest rank of marshal in the Korean People's Army, consolidating his positions as commander-in-chief of the Armed Forces and Chairman of the Central Military Commission. North Korean state media often refer to him as "Respected Comrade Kim Jong Un" or "Marshal Kim Jong Un". He has promoted the policy of byungjin, similar to Kim Il Sung's policy from the 1960s, referring to the simultaneous development of both the economy and the country's nuclear weapons program. He has also revived the structures of the WPK, expanding the party's power at the expense of the military leadership.
Kim Jong Un rules North Korea as a totalitarian dictatorship, and his leadership has followed the same cult of personality as his father and grandfather. In 2014, a United Nations Human Rights Council report suggested that Kim could be put on trial for crimes against humanity. According to reports, he has ordered the purge and execution of several North Korean officials including his uncle, Jang Song-thaek, in 2013. He is also widely believed to have ordered the assassination of his half-brother, Kim Jong-nam, in Malaysia in 2017. He has presided over an expansion of the consumer economy, construction projects and tourist attractions in North Korea.
Kim expanded the country's nuclear weapons program, which led to heightened tensions with the United States and South Korea, as well as China. In 2018 and 2019, Kim took part in summits with South Korean president Moon Jae-in and U.S. president Donald Trump, leading to a brief thaw between North Korea and the two countries, though the negotiations ultimately broke down without progress on reunification of Korea or nuclear disarmament. He has claimed success in combating the COVID-19 pandemic in North Korea, as the country did not report any confirmed cases until May 2022, although several independent observers have questioned this claim. Under his rule, North Korean soldiers have been deployed under Russian command in the Russian invasion of Ukraine.
Early life
North Korean authorities and state-run media have stated that Kim Jong Un was born on 8 January 1982,[4] but South Korean intelligence officials believe that the actual date is a year later, in 1983.[5] The US government lists his birth year as 1984, based on the passport he used while studying in Switzerland.[6] Ko Yong Suk, Kim's aunt who defected to the United States in 1997 also confirmed the 1984 birthdate, claiming that Kim was the same age as her own son who was a playmate from a young age.[7] It is thought that Kim's official birth year was changed for symbolic reasons; 1982 marked the seventieth birthday of his grandfather Kim Il Sung, and forty years after the official birth of his father Kim Jong Il.[8]
Kim Jong Un is the second of three children of Ko Yong Hui and Kim Jong Il; his elder brother, Kim Jong Chul, was born in 1981, while his younger sister, Kim Yo Jong, is believed to have been born in 1987.[9][10] He is a grandson of Kim Il Sung, who was the founder of and led North Korea from its establishment in 1948 until his death in 1994.[11] Kim is the first leader of North Korea to have been born a North Korean citizen, his father having been born in the Soviet Union and his grandfather having been born during the Japanese colonial period.
All of Kim Jong Il's children are said to have lived in Switzerland, as well as the mother of the two youngest sons, who lived in Geneva for some time.[12] First reports said that Kim Jong Un attended the private International School of Berne in Gümligen in Switzerland under the name "Chol-pak" or "Pak-chol" from 1993 to 1998.[13][14] He was described as shy, a good student who got along well with his classmates, and was a basketball fan.[15] He was chaperoned by an older student, thought to be his bodyguard.[16] His elder brother Kim Jong Chul also attended the school with him.[17]
The Liebefeld-Steinhölzli public school in Köniz, Switzerland, reportedly attended by Kim Jong Un
Later, it was reported that Kim Jong Un attended the Liebefeld Steinhölzli state school in Köniz, near Bern, under the name "Pak-un" or "Un-pak" from 1998 until 2000 as the son of an employee of the North Korean embassy in Bern. Authorities confirmed that a North Korean student attended the school during that period. Kim first attended a special class for foreign-language children and later attended the regular classes of the 6th, 7th, 8th and part of the final 9th year, leaving the school abruptly in the autumn of 2000. He was described as a well-integrated and ambitious student who liked to play basketball.[18] However, his grades and attendance rating are reported to have been poor.[19][20] The ambassador of North Korea in Switzerland, Ri Chol, had a close relationship with him and acted as a mentor.[12] One of Kim's classmates told reporters that he had told him that he was the son of the leader of North Korea.[21][22] According to some reports, Kim was described by classmates as a shy child who was awkward with girls and indifferent to political issues, but who distinguished himself in sports and had a fascination with the American National Basketball Association and Michael Jordan. One friend claimed that he had been shown pictures of Kim with Kobe Bryant and Toni Kukoč.[23]
In April 2012, new documents came to light indicating that Kim Jong Un had lived in Switzerland since 1991 or 1992, earlier than previously thought.[24]
The Laboratory of Anatomic Anthropology at the University of Lyon, France, compared the picture of Kim taken at the Liebefeld Steinhölzli school in 1999 with a picture of Kim Jong Un from 2012 and concluded that the faces show a conformity of 95%, suggesting that it is most likely that they are the same person.[25]
The Washington Post reported in 2009 that Kim Jong Un's school friends recalled he "spent hours doing meticulous pencil drawings of Chicago Bulls superstar Michael Jordan".[26] He was obsessed with basketball and computer games,[23][27][28] and was a fan of Jackie Chan action movies.[29]
Most analysts agree that Kim Jong Un attended Kim Il Sung University, a leading officer-training school in Pyongyang, from 2002 to 2007.[30] Kim obtained two degrees, one in physics at Kim Il Sung University and another as an Army officer at the Kim Il Sung Military University.[31][32]
In late February 2018, Reuters reported that Kim and his father had used forged passports—supposedly issued by Brazil and dated 26 February 1996—to apply for visas in various countries. Both 10-year passports carry a stamp saying "Embassy of Brazil in Prague". Kim Jong Un's passport records the name "Josef Pwag" and a date of birth of 1 February 1983.[33]
For many years, only one confirmed photograph of him was known to exist outside North Korea, apparently taken in the mid-1990s, when he was eleven.[34] Occasionally, other supposed images of him surfaced but were often disputed.[35][36] It was only in June 2010, shortly before he was given official posts and publicly introduced to the North Korean people, that more pictures were released of Kim, taken when he was attending school in Switzerland.[37][38] The first official image of him as an adult was a group photograph released on 30 September 2010, at the end of the party conference that effectively anointed him, in which he is seated in the front row, two places from his father. This was followed by newsreel footage of him attending the conference.[39]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kim_Jong_Un
Switzerland - The Oligarchy Strongbox
During the course of nine months, from September 1814 to June 1815, the crowned heads and their renowned diplomats had redrawn the map of Europe. They were not, however, secure in what they had accomplished. Although they scorned the theories of democratic government and opposed the doctrines of national self-determination, they feared the principles of the French Revolution. Not only had the Revolution endangered their sovereignty, it had compromised their wealth as well. The final agenda at the Congress was to remedy that problem.
The House of Rothschild had in the past played a significant role in the transport and protection of royalty's wealth, but in 1815 their banks were not in neutral nations. A nonpartisan location was needed to satisfy all parties. Austria was not acceptable. Moreover, the Merovingians were insecure in their remote headquarters in Vienna. Should the Templar Republicans revive, territory closer to the French border was more desirable for intelligence gathering. Switzerland had proven its strategic worth earlier. When the Big Four were closing in on Napoleon, Metternich had shifted Austrian imperial headquarters from Vienna to Freiburg, Switzerland, to better organize at close range his defense against the Corsican.66 Hence, the decision was made at the Congress of Vienna to create Switzerland as a bank with an army attached.67 Should the revolutions ever again regain momentum, and royalty be exiled from their respective lands, neutral Switzerland would protect them, as well as supply them with ample funds to live several lifetimes in luxury.
England, not hampered by the fears of the Venetian oligarchy and determined to safeguard her commercial and colonial interests, was fully agreed to ratify the neutrality of Switzerland. Before any financial moves were made, however, London required Swiss Grand Orients closed and replaced with Swiss Grand Lodges with English obedience. Only then would England cooperate.
In Paris on November 20, 1815, Switzerland's neutrality was guaranteed by France, Austria, Great Britain, Portugal, Prussia, Sweden, and Russia. A century later, in 1919, at the Treaty of Versailles, neutrality was again confirmed. In 1920 the League of Nations acknowledged Switzerland as "conditioned by a centuries-old tradition explicitly incorporated in international law."68 The tradition of Swiss neutrality was again upheld from 1935 to 1945 - even while war raged around its borders.
The Congress of Vienna adjourned on June 18, 1815. Two days earlier Napoleon had been defeated at Waterloo. Over the next few decades the oligarchy's Grail bloodline moved their financial headquarters from Vienna to Zurich, Switzerland. Immediately they went to work absorbing the French Grand Orient Lodges, placing them under English Masonic obedience. Thirty-second degree Mason A.E. Waite, in A New Encyclopaedia of Freemasonry, gives us a century of history concerning the Masonic maneuvers in Switzerland. He reports that Swiss Freemasonry was founded by the British as early as 1736. In 1775 the Swiss lodges transferred their allegiance from English Masonry to the German Strict Observance. Under Napoleon the French Grand Orient invaded Switzerland, and a certain number of existing lodges came under its obedience. Geneva was ceded to France during the wars of Napoleon, and Swiss Masonry then became an appendage of the French Grand Orient. In 1818, as demanded by London, English Masonic obedience began to replace the Grand Orients, except in Geneva where the aristocracy permitted one Grand Orient Lodge to function.69
By 1844 fourteen lodges in Switzerland had united under English obedience, agreed to a Grand Lodge Constitution, and organized the Grand Lodge Alpina in Zurich.70 Within a few decades Alpina headquarters moved to Geneva, next to its Grand Orient rival. From these two lodges, both within a neutral nation, both headquartered in the same city, Scarlet and the Beast would continue to plot their separate intrigues to dominate the world. From Geneva both the right wing and the left wing revolutions would spread over the face of the earth. In Geneva both would unite a century later.
Scarlet and the Beast
by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
Lieutenant Harry S.L. Kim was a Human Starfleet officer who served as the operations officer aboard the starship USS Voyager during the seven years it was lost in the Delta Quadrant and, in the 2380s, he served as a tactical officer aboard the USS Dauntless. (VOY: "Caretaker", "Non Sequitur", "The Disease", "Warhead", "Nightingale": PRO: "Supernova, Part 1")
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Harry_Kim
Operation Warp Speed (OWS) was a public–private partnership initiated by the United States government to facilitate and accelerate the development, manufacturing, and distribution of COVID-19 vaccines, therapeutics, and diagnostics.[1][2] The first news report of Operation Warp Speed was on April 29, 2020,[3][4][5] and the program was officially announced on May 15, 2020.[1] It was headed by Moncef Slaoui from May 2020 to January 2021 and by David A. Kessler from January to February 2021.[6] At the end of February 2021, Operation Warp Speed was transferred into the responsibilities of the White House COVID-19 Response Team.[7]
The program promoted mass production of multiple vaccines, and different types of vaccine technologies, based on preliminary evidence, allowing for faster distribution if clinical trials confirm one of the vaccines is safe and effective.[citation needed] The plan anticipated that some of these vaccines will not prove safe or effective, making the program more costly than typical vaccine development, but potentially leading to the availability of a viable vaccine several months earlier than typical timelines.[8]
Operation Warp Speed, initially funded with about $10 billion from the CARES Act (Coronavirus Aid, Relief, and Economic Security) passed by the United States Congress on March 27, 2020,[1] was an interagency program that includes components of the Department of Health and Human Services, including the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, Food and Drug Administration, the National Institutes of Health, and the Biomedical Advanced Research and Development Authority (BARDA); the Department of Defense; private firms; and other federal agencies, including the Department of Agriculture, the Department of Energy, and the Department of Veterans Affairs.[1]
History
President Donald Trump formally announced Operation Warp Speed on May 15, 2020, in the White House Rose Garden.
On May 15, 2020, President Donald Trump officially announced the public-private partnership.[4][1][9] The purpose of Operation Warp Speed was to coordinate Health and Human Services-wide efforts, including the NIH ACTIV partnership for vaccine and therapeutic development, the NIH RADx initiative for diagnostic development, and work by BARDA.[1]
Operation Warp Speed was formed to encourage private and public partnerships to enable faster approval and production of vaccines during the COVID-19 pandemic.[2] The name was inspired by terminology for faster-than-light travel used in the Star Trek fictional universe, evoking a sense of rapid progress.[10][11]
The Food and Drug Administration announced on June 30, 2020, that a vaccine would need to be at least 50% effective for diminishing the severity of COVID-19 symptoms to obtain regulatory and marketing approval.[12]
In January 2021, White House press secretary Jen Psaki announced that the program was expected to undergo a restructure and renaming under the Biden administration.[13][14] Also in January 2021, Dr. Moncef Slaoui, former Operation Warp Speed lead, was told not to use the name Operation Warp Speed anymore.[15] At the end of February 2021, responsibilities of Operation Warp Speed were transferred into the White House COVID-19 Response Team.[7][16]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Operation_Warp_Speed
ANNO LUCIS - The Year of Light
Email from a Mason concerning Anno Lucis
"During my ascension through the ranks of Freemasonry (I will be exhalted in the Royal Arch in a few weeks), one of the things that I am researching vigorously is the origins of the Mason Calendar of Light, or "Anno Lucis" timetable.
I came across an interesting book in the Masonic library last month, refuting the claim (often made by non-Masons or uninformed brethren) that the start of the AL dating, 4000 BC, is due to the Bishop Usher calculation of Genesis.
Usher, you might know, counted backwards using the alleged ages of people in the Old Testament, and came up with the year 4004 BC for the date of creation. Just because the Usher date is close to the AL start date- 4004 instead of 4000 - many people just assume (due to Freemasonry's connections to Christianity) that the Masonic calendar is based on Usher.
However this old book, written in the 1700s, instead asserts that the A.L. date is based on a calendar created by an Isis cult from ancient Egypt. In the year 4000 the star Vela went supernova, and for months, if you were located near in the lattitudes of Egypt, you would have seen two suns.
The Vela explosion effectively created a "year of Light" by blazing away and preventing any night for most of the year 4000. The Isis priests apparently took this as a sign for a new era being born and started their calendar accordingly."
This quote, from Bill Cooper's writings on the subject, refers to this theory:
"According to many, the great pyramids were built to commemorate and observe a supernova explosion that occurred in the year 4000 B.C. Dr. Anthony Hewish, 1974 Nobel Prize winner in physics, discovered a rhythmic series of radio pulses which he proved were emissions from a star that had exploded around 4000 B.C.
The Freemasons begin their calendar from A.L., "In the Year of Light," found by adding 4000 to the modern year. Thus 1990 + 4000 = 5990 A.L.
George Michanowsky wrote in The Once and Future Star that;
"The ancient Sumerian cuneiform...described a giant star exploding within a triangle formed by...Zeta Puppis, Gamma Velorum, and Lambda Velorum...located in the southern sky....[An] accurate star catalogue now stated that the blazing star that had exploded within the triangle would again be seen by man in 6000 years."
According to the Freemason's calendar it will occur in the year 2000, and indeed it will."
http://illuminati-news.com/secret-societies-nwo.htm
Cooper seems to be generally "right on", however his last bit, claiming that the star would appear again, obviously turned out to not be true. I have looked (extensively) and not found anything in any official Masonic writings on the subject referring to this prophecy, or the Calendar supposedly being oriented to the year 2000 for this purpose, so maybe he made that up or got it from a spurious conspiracy source.
What seems beyond question is that the Masonic calendar is in fact based on the Egyptian source, and not Usher. You just can't explain away those missing four years, or the fact that both Egyptians and Masons call 4000 BC the "year of Light", the capper being that it actually WAS a "year of Light" if you were in Egypt.
Another website offers more on the Vela stellar explosion, and also contains stuff from Sitchin about how it impacted the Sumerian culture:
"The Vela supernova most likely occurred 6,000 years ago (although estimates range from 5,000 to 11,000 years). At a distance of 1,300 light years from earth the Vela X pulsar is three to four times closer than the Crab Nebula. The supernova would have hung low on the horizon over the Mediterranean, a brilliant star shining as bright as the moon (-12.5 losing brightness at 4.5% per day). Due to defects in the cornea of the eye, a person viewing the supernova would see spikes a quarter to a third the diameter of the full moon (7.5 to 9 minutes of arc).
It would appear as an endlessly dancing, varying mass of fire, shooting spears of intense color every way like a fountain. The landscape and the observer would be flooded with pulsing illumination. Tossed flocks of shadow bands would animate the landscape, moving eerily through forest and town."
- Sources include Science Digest, Mar '81
http://www.mystae.com/restricted/streams/vela/vela.html
_______________________________________________
What Cooper was referring to that didn't happen in 2000 was Project Lucifer.
They had planned a reenactment of 'The Year of Light', and wanted to make us a binary star system, complete with a capstone ceremony at Giza, but the plans for NWO weren't advanced far enough at the time....
It was cancelled for 1/1/2000 with the Galileo probe and Jupiter, and then attempted in September 2003, and then again with the Cassini probe and Saturn in June 2008
2003 - http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/ciencia/ciencia_luciferproject08.htm
2008 - http://www.optcorp.com/edu/articleDetailEDU.aspx?aid=32
http://theuniversalseduction.com/articles/will-the-cassini-space-probe-be-used-as-a-nuclear-trigger-to-ignite-saturn-and-terraform-its-moons-for-human-colonization
Fortunately is was bad science.
I picked this up from a Masonic site near the end of 1999 when there was the attempt to
create fear and panic with the Y2K bug.
https://reality101blog.blogspot.com/2010/11/anno-lucis-year-of-light.html
James Cooper (born January 5, 1964) is the current Sheriff of Sacramento County[1] and politician who served in the California State Assembly. He is a Democrat who represented the 9th Assembly District, which encompassed portions of Sacramento and San Joaquin counties.
Cooper was a member of the California Legislative Black Caucus and Assistant Majority Floor Leader.[2] Prior to being elected to the Assembly in 2014, he was an Elk Grove Founding Mayor and 15-year City Councilmember and 30-year Sacramento County Sheriff's Captain.
On March 3, 2022, Cooper was stopped by TSA officers at the Sacramento airport for having a loaded gun in his carry on.[3] Cooper was sworn in as the sheriff of Sacramento County, California on December 16, 2022.
Political positions
Cooper was graded an “F” in 2020 by the California Rifle and Pistol Association for his positions associated with the Second Amendment.[4]
Cooper has also been described as a "crusader against criminal justice reform".[5] Examples of this include his opposition to Proposition 47 and support for Proposition 20.[6]
Cooper is opposed to fossil fuel divestment and played a key role in halting the progression of SB 1173, a bill that would have forced CalPERS and CalSTRS to divest from most fossil fuel holdings.[7][8][9][10][11]
Sacramento County Sheriff 2010
Cooper unsuccessfully ran for Sheriff of Sacramento County, California in 2010 and lost against Scott Jones. Before running, he had a thirty-year career in various positions at the Sheriff's office.[12]
He ran again in 2022, where he won the election and currently serves as Sheriff for the County of Sacramento.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jim_Cooper_(California_politician)
Sumerian Anti-Armageddon Device 4,000 Years Older Than Believed
The British Museum’s ongoing Girsu Project discovered the true function of a mysterious structure. Source: British Museum/Dr. Sébastien Rey
ashley cowie
November
18
/ 2023
Drone mappers identified a 19 kilometer (12-mile) long canal in rural Iraq. Built over it, archaeologists excavated what was at first thought to be a bizarre-shaped temple. However, it turns out that ,4,000-years-ago, ancient Sumerians built “a one-of-a-kind anti-drought machine.”
Located near the modern city of Nasiriyah, in southern Iraq, the ancient city of Girsu was occupied by the Sumerian civilization from the 3rd millennium BC. Dedicated to the war and agriculture god Ningirsu, artifacts recovered from the site have illustrated both the religious and political history of early Mesopotamian society.
A recent dig by the British Museum at Girsu revealed “a mysterious structure,” which in the 1920s was interpreted as an unusually shaped temple. However, members of the museum’s Girsu Project have now announced that the curious discovery was a 4,000-year-old “innovative civilization-saving machine.”
Aerial view of the structure in the ancient city of Girsu (modern Tello). (British Museum)
Aerial view of the structure in the ancient city of Girsu (modern Tello). (British Museum)
A One-Of-A-Kind “Anti-Drought Machine”
The British Museum describe the ancient lifesaving device as a “flume” that was used to deliver water to distant locations for agriculture. Ebru Torun, an architect and conservationist working with the British Museum archeologists in Iraq, said “no other example of it exists in history, really, until the present day. It’s absolutely one-of-a-kind.”
4,500-Year-Old Sumerian Palace Uncovered in Iraqi Desert
Ritual Site Dedicated to Mesopotamian War God Discovered in Iraq
Torun said that what is most surprising about the find is that until now archaeologists thought such technologies didn’t appear until the 18th century AD! However, the ancient Sumerians had invented “an anti-drought machine,” in what was a desperate attempt to save their canals from drying up, to avoid agricultural Armageddon.
The Unique Device Is Also An “Anti-Collapse Bridge”
Ancient Sumer is associated with the emergence of the world’s first civilization and writing. As the civilization expanded, increasing populations depended on more water for sustained survival. This was achieved by redirecting water from the Tigris and Euphrates rivers into canals, which fed wells and reservoirs in population centers.
In a Telegraph article, Dr. Sébastien Rey, an archaeologist and the project’s leader in Iraq, explained that the people “saw the canals drying up, silting up, one by one.” He added that “It is not just a bridge, it’s an anti-drought machine, anti-collapse.” Furthermore, all of the inscribed stone tablets speak of “a water crisis, and one last desperate attempt to save themselves,” added Rey.
A digital reconstruction of the flume, which once straddled a 12-mile canal. (The Girsu Project/British Museum)
A digital reconstruction of the flume, which once straddled a 12-mile canal. (The Girsu Project/British Museum)
The Day The Gods Got Up And Left
Ancient Sumerian writings describe complex sacrifice and libation rituals made in honor of fertility and water gods. Sacrifices involved offering animals to seek divine assistance, while libations included pouring liquids like water or beer as symbolic gestures of nourishment. These rituals, integral to daily temple routines and major festivals, aimed to maintain the favor of the gods and establish a harmonious connection between the Sumerians and their deities.
Sometime around 2000 BC, however, the gods stopped responding to the Sumerians’ traditional rituals. Seeing their canals and wells drying up, the people of Girsu were inspired into inventing, designing, and then building two symmetrical mud-brick structures. Measuring 40 meters (130 feet) long, 10 meters (33 feet) wide, and 3.3 meters (11 feet) tall walls, the structures feature two opposing outward facing curved channels.
Excavating The World’s Oldest Bridge
The team of scientists have been flying drones around the village of Nasr, on the British Museum’s Girsu Project, and they determined that the “life-saving machine” was positioned upon a 19 kilometer (12-mile) long canal. And because the device spans a waterway it’s being called “the world’s oldest known bridge.” Until now, the title of the world's oldest bridge is most often associated with the Jisr al-Hajar Hajirah, or Caravan Bridge, in the ancient city of Edessa, or present-day Urfa, in Turkey, which dates back to around 850 BC.
Looted Iraqi Antiquities Can Finally Return Home After Simple Identification by British Museum
The Mythical Dilmun and The Island of the Dead
The life-saving structure channeled the long canal into a 5-meter (13-foot) wide passage, creating what the researchers refer to as the “Venturi” effect, which wasn’t formally described by scientists until the late 18th century. The Girsu flume was built by the last people living in Girsu, who attempted to push water to distant downstream farming regions, including the administrative capital of Lagash, in a last-ditch attempt to avoid agricultural armageddon.
Changing climate in the second millennium BC altered the traditional courses of Mesopotamian rivers around which communities flourished. However, in the face of being abandoned by the gods, Sumerian ingenuity increased, and this discovery represents the birth of a new generation of hydraulic technologies.
Top Image: The British Museum’s ongoing Girsu Project discovered the true function of a mysterious structure. Source: British Museum/Dr. Sébastien Rey
By Ashley Cowie
https://www.ancient-origins.net/news-history-archaeology/sumerian-technology-0019841
The Gilgamesh flood myth is a partial narrative of the Gilgamesh Epic. It is one of three Mesopotamian flood myths alongside the one included in the Eridu Genesis, and an episode from the Atra-Hasis Epic. Many scholars believe that the Gilgamesh flood myth was added to Tablet XI in the "standard version" of the Gilgamesh Epic by an editor who used the flood story, which is described in the Epic of Atra-Hasis.[1] A short reference to the flood myth is also present in the much older Sumerian Gilgamesh poems, from which the later Babylonian versions drew much of their inspiration and subject matter.
History
Gilgamesh's supposed historical reign is believed to have been approximately 2700 BC,[2] shortly before the earliest known written stories. The discovery of artifacts associated with Aga and Enmebaragesi of Kish, two other kings named in the stories, has lent credibility to the historical existence of Gilgamesh.[3]
The earliest Sumerian Gilgamesh poems date from as early as the Third dynasty of Ur (2100–2000 BC).[4] One of these poems mentions Gilgamesh’s journey to meet the flood hero, as well as a short version of the flood story.[5] The earliest Akkadian versions of the unified epic are dated to ca. 2000–1500 BC.[6] Due to the fragmentary nature of these Old Babylonian versions, it is unclear whether they included an expanded account of the flood myth; although one fragment definitely includes the story of Gilgamesh's journey to meet Utnapishtim. The "standard" Akkadian version included a long version of the story and was edited by Sin-liqe-unninni,[7] who lived sometime between 1300 and 1000 BC.
Tablets
The first Gilgamesh flood tablet was discovered by Hormuzd Rassam in Nineveh and was in the collection of the British Museum but had not been translated. In 1872, George Smith, an assistant at the British Museum, translated the tablet from the seventh-century B.C Akkadian. Reportedly, he exclaimed, "I am the first man to read that after more than two thousand years of oblivion".
While on a subsequent archeological expedition to Nineveh in Iraq, Smith found on May 7, 1873 a portion of a tablet containing the missing part of the flood story, describing the provisioning of the ark: "Into the midst of it thy grain, thy furniture, and thy goods, thy wealth, thy woman servants, thy female slaves...the animals of the field all, I will gather and I will send to thee, and they shall be enclosed in thy door."[8][9]
A much older Cuneiform tablet dating to 1646-1626 B.C., about one thousand years before the Book of Genesis is believed to have been written, and known as the Epic of Atra-Hasis describing a great flood was discovered in 1898. J. P. Morgan acquired it and today it is in the Morgan Library & Museum.[citation needed]
In 2007, Andrew George translated a 3,200 year old tablet dating to around 1200 B.C. found during excavations at Ugarit. The tablet contains a fragment of the Epic of Gilgamesh, including parts of the story of Utnapishtim and the flood.[10]
Tablet 11
The Gilgamesh flood tablet 11 (XI) contains additional story material besides the flood. The flood story was included because in it, the flood hero Utnapishtim is granted immortality by the gods and that fits the immortality theme of the epic. The main point seems to be that Utnapishtim was granted eternal life in unique, never-to-be-repeated circumstances. As if to demonstrate this point, Utnapishtim challenges Gilgamesh to stay awake for six days and seven nights. However, as soon as Utnapishtim finishes speaking Gilgamesh falls asleep. Utnapishtim instructs his wife to bake a loaf of bread for every day he is asleep so that Gilgamesh cannot deny his failure. Gilgamesh, who wants to overcome death, cannot even conquer sleep.
As Gilgamesh is leaving, Utnapishtim's wife asks her husband to offer a parting gift. Utnapishtim tells Gilgamesh of a boxthorn-like plant at the very bottom of the ocean that will make him young again. Gilgamesh obtains the plant by binding stones to his feet so he can walk on the bottom of the sea. He recovers the plant and plans to test it on an old man when he returns to Uruk. Unfortunately, when Gilgamesh stops to bathe it is stolen by a serpent that sheds its skin as it departs, apparently reborn. Gilgamesh, having failed both chances, returns to Uruk, where the sight of its massive walls provokes him to praise this enduring work of mortal men. The implication may be that mortals can achieve immortality through lasting works of civilization and culture.
Flood myth section
This section is in list format but may read better as prose. You can help by converting this section, if appropriate. Editing help is available. (February 2021)
Lines 1-203, Tablet XI[11] (note: with supplemental sub-titles and line numbers added for clarity)
Ea leaks the secret plan
Utnapishtim tells Gilgamesh a secret story that begins in the old city of Shuruppak on the banks of the Euphrates River.
The "great gods" Anu, Enlil, Ninurta, Ennugi, and Ea were sworn to secrecy about their plan to cause the flood.
But the god Ea (Sumerian god Enki) repeated the plan to Utnapishtim through a reed wall in a reed house.
Ea commanded Utnapishtim to demolish his house and build a boat, regardless of the cost, to keep living beings alive.
The boat must have equal dimensions with corresponding width and length and be covered over like Apsu boats.
Utnapishtim promised to do what Ea commanded.
He asked Ea what he should say to the city elders and the population.
Ea tells him to say that Enlil has rejected him and he can no longer reside in the city or set foot in Enlil's territory.
He should also say that he will go down to the Apsu "to live with my lord Ea".
Note: 'Apsu' can refer to a freshwater marsh near the temple of Ea/Enki at the city of Eridu.[12]
Building and launching the boat
Carpenters, reed workers, and other people assembled one morning.
[missing lines]
Five days later, Utnapishtim laid out the exterior walls of the boat of 120 cubits.
The sides of the superstructure had equal lengths of 120 cubits. He also made a drawing of the interior structure.
The boat had six decks [?] divided into seven and nine compartments.
Water plugs were driven into the middle part.
Punting poles and other necessary things were laid in.
Three times 3,600 units of raw bitumen were melted in a kiln and three times 3,600 units of oil were used in addition to two times 3,600 units of oil that were stored in the boat.
Oxen and sheep were slaughtered and ale, beer, oil, and wine were distributed to the workmen, like at a new year's festival.
When the boat was finished, the launch was very difficult. A runway of poles was used to slide the boat into the water.
Two-thirds of the boat was in the water.
Utnapishtim loaded his silver and gold into the boat.
He loaded "all the living beings that I had."
His relatives and craftsmen, and "all the beasts and animals of the field" boarded the boat.
The time arrived, as stated by the god Shamash, to seal the entry door.
The storm
Early in the morning at dawn a black cloud arose from the horizon.
The weather was frightful.
Utnapishtim boarded the boat and entrusted the boat and its contents to his boat master Puzurammurri who sealed the entry.
The thunder god Adad rumbled in the cloud and storm gods Shullat and Hanish went over mountains and land.
Erragal pulled out the mooring poles and the dikes overflowed.
The Anunnaki gods lit up the land with their lightning.
There was stunned shock at Adad's deeds which turned everything to blackness. The land was shattered like a pot.
All day long the south wind blew rapidly and the water overwhelmed the people like an attack.
No one could see his fellows. They could not recognize each other in the torrent.
The gods were frightened by the flood and retreated up to the Anu heaven. They cowered like dogs lying by the outer wall.
Ishtar shrieked like a woman in childbirth.
The Mistress of the gods wailed that the old days had turned to clay because "I said evil things in the Assembly of the Gods, ordering a catastrophe to destroy my people who fill the sea like fish."
The other gods were weeping with her and sat sobbing with grief, their lips burning, parched with thirst.
The flood and wind lasted six days and six nights, flattening the land.
On the seventh day, the storm was pounding [intermittently?] like a woman in labour.
Calm after the storm
The sea calmed and the whirlwind and flood stopped. All-day long there was quiet. All humans had turned to clay.
The terrain was as flat as a rooftop. Utnapishtim opened a window and felt fresh air on his face.
He fell to his knees and sat weeping, tears streaming down his face. He looked for coastlines on the horizon and saw a region of land.
The boat lodged firmly on mount Nimush which held the boat for several days, allowing no swaying.
On the seventh day he released a dove that flew away but came back to him. He released a swallow, but it also came back to him.
He released a raven that was able to eat and scratch, and did not circle back to the boat.
He then sent his livestock out in various directions.
The sacrifice
He sacrificed a sheep and offered incense at a mountainous ziggurat where he placed 14 sacrificial vessels and poured reeds, cedar, and myrtle into the fire.
The gods smelled the sweet odour of the sacrificial animal and gathered like flies over the sacrifice.
Then the great goddess arrived, lifted up her flies (beads), and said
"Ye gods, as surely as I shall not forget this lapis lazuli [amulet] around my neck, I shall be mindful of these days and never forget them! The gods may come to the sacrificial offering. But Enlil may not come, because he brought about the flood and annihilated my people without considering [the consequences]."
When Enlil arrived, he saw the boat and became furious at the Igigi gods. He said "Where did a living being escape? No man was to survive the annihilation!"
Ninurta spoke to Enlil saying "Who else but Ea could do such a thing? It is Ea who knew all of our plans."
Ea spoke to Enlil saying "It was you, the Sage of the Gods. How could you bring about a flood without consideration?"
Ea then accuses Enlil of sending a disproportionate punishment and reminds him of the need for compassion.
Ea denies leaking the god's secret plan to Atrahasis (= Utnapishtim), admitting only sending him a dream and deflecting Enlil's attention to the flood hero.
The flood hero and his wife are granted immortality and transported far away
Enlil then boards a boat and grasping Utnapishtim's hand, helps him and his wife aboard where they kneel. Standing between Utnapishtim and his wife, he touches their foreheads and blesses them. "Formerly Utnapishtim was a human being, but now he and his wife have become gods like us. Let Utnapishtim reside far away, at the mouth of the rivers."
Utnapishtim and his wife are transported and settled at the "mouth of the rivers".
Last third of Tablet XI-Outline
In addition to the flood story material, (lines 1–203), tablet XI contains the following flood story elements:
List of titled subparts, Tablet XI-(by Kovacs):[13]
The Story of the Flood–(1-203)
A Chance at Immortality–(204-240)
Home Empty-Handed–(241-265)
A Second Chance at Life–(266-309)
Comparison between Atrahasis and Gilgamesh
These are some of the sentences copied more or less directly from the Atrahasis version to the Gilgamesh epic:[14]
Atrahasis Epic Gilgamesh Epic, tablet XI
"Wall, listen to me." Atrahasis III,i,20 "Wall, pay attention" Gilgamesh XI,22
"Like the apsu you shall roof it" Atrahasis III,i,29 "Like the apsu you shall roof it" Gilgamesh XI,31
"I cannot live in [your city]" Atrahasis III,i,47 "I cannot live in your city" Gilgamesh XI,40
"Ninurta went forth making the dikes [overflow]" Atrahasis U rev,14 "Ninurta went forth making the dikes overflow" Gilgamesh XI,102
"One person could [not] see another" Atrahasis III,iii,13 "One person could not see another" Gilgamesh XI,111
"For seven days and seven nights came the storm" Atrahasis III,iv,24 "Six days and seven nights the wind and storm flood" Gilgamesh XI,127
"He offered [a sacrifice]" Atrahasis III,v,31 "And offered a sacrifice" Gilgamesh XI,155
"the lapis around my neck" Atrahasis III,vi,2 "the lapis lazuli on my neck" Gilgamesh XI,164
"How did man survive the destruction?" Atrahasis III,vi,10 "No man was to survive the destruction" Gilgamesh XI,173
Material altered or omitted
The Epic of Atrahasis provides additional information on the flood and flood hero that is omitted in Gilgamesh XI and other versions of the Ancient Near East flood myth. According to Atrahasis III ii, lines 40–47 the flood hero was at a banquet when the storm and flood began: "He invited his people ... to a banquet ... He sent his family on board. They ate and they drank. But he (Atrahasis) was in and out. He could not sit, could not crouch, for his heart was broken and he was vomiting gall."[15]
According to Tigay, Atrahasis tablet III iv, lines 6–9 clearly identify the flood as a local river flood: "Like dragonflies they [dead bodies] have filled the river. Like a raft they have moved in to the edge [of the boat]. Like a raft they have moved in to the riverbank." The sentence "Like dragonflies they have filled the river." was changed in Gilgamesh XI line 123 to "Like the spawn of fishes, they fill the sea."[16] Tigay holds that we can see the mythmaker's hand at work here, changing a local river flood into an ocean deluge.
Most other authorities interpret the Atrahasis flood as universal. A. R. George, and Lambert and Millard make it clear that the gods' intention in Atrahasis is to "wipe out mankind".[17] The flood destroys "all of the earth".[18] The use of a comparable metaphor in the Gilgamesh epic suggests that the reference to "dragonflies [filling] the river" is simply an evocative image of death rather than a literal description of the flood[19]
Other editorial changes were made to the Atrahasis text in Gilgamesh to lessen the suggestion that the gods may have experienced human needs. For example, Atrahasis OB III, 30–31 "The Anunnaki, the great gods [were sitt]ing in thirst and hunger" was changed in Gilgamesh XI, line 113 to "The gods feared the deluge." Sentences in Atrahasis III iv were omitted in Gilgamesh, e.g. "She was surfeited with grief and thirsted for beer" and "From hunger they were suffering cramp."[20]
These and other editorial changes to Atrahasis are documented and described in the book by Prof. Tigay (see below) who is associate professor of Hebrew and Semitic languages and literature in the University of Pennsylvania. Prof. Tigay comments: "The dropping of individual lines between others which are preserved, but are not synonymous with them, appears to be a more deliberate editorial act. These lines share a common theme, the hunger and thirst of the gods during the flood."[20]
Although the 18th century BC copy of the Atrahasis (Atra-Hasis) epic post-dates the early Gilgamesh epic, we do not know whether the Old-Akkadian Gilgamesh tablets included the flood story, because of the fragmentary nature of surviving tablets. Some scholars argue that they did not.[21] Tigay, for example, maintains that three major additions to the Gilgamesh epic, namely the prologue, the flood story (tablet XI), and tablet XII, were added by an editor or editors, possibly by Sin-leqi-unninni, to whom the entire epic was later attributed. According to this view, the flood story in tablet XI was based on a late version of the Atrahasis story.[22]
Alternative translations
As with most translations, especially from an ancient, dead language, scholars differ on the meaning of ambiguous sentences.
For example, line 57 in Gilgamesh XI is usually translated (with reference to the boat) as "ten rods the height of her sides",[23] or "its walls were each 10 times 12 cubits in height".[24] A rod was a dozen cubits, and a Sumerian cubit was about 20 inches. Hence these translations imply that the boat was about 200 feet high, which would be impractical[25] with the technology in Gilgamesh's time (about 2700 BC).[26] There is no Akkadian word for "height" in line 57. The sentence literally reads "Ten dozen-cubits each I-raised its-walls."[27] A similar example from an unrelated house building tablet reads: "he shall build the wall [of the house] and raise it four ninda and two cubits." This measurement (about 83 feet) means wall length, not height.[28]
Line 142 in Gilgamesh XI is usually translated as "Mount Niṣir held the boat, allowing no motion." Niṣir is often spelled Nimush,[29] which is described as the newer reading.[30] The Akkadian words translated "Mount Niṣir" are "KUR-ú KUR ni-ṣir".[31] The word KUR could mean hill or country; it is capitalized because it is a Sumerian word.[32] The first KUR is followed by a phonetic complement -ú which indicates that KUR-ú is to be read in Akkadian as šadú (hill) and not as mātu (country). Since šadú (hill) could also mean mountain in Akkadian, and scholars knew the Biblical expression Mount Ararat, it has become customary to translate šadú as mountain or mount. The flood hero was Sumerian, according to the WB-62 Sumerian King List,.[33] In Sumerian the word KUR's primary meaning is "mountain" as attested by the sign used for it.[34] From the word mountain, the meaning "foreign country" is developed due to mountainous countries bordering Sumer. KUR in Sumerian also means "land" in general.[34] The second KUR lacks a phonetic complement and is therefore read in Akkadian as mātu (country). Hence, the entire clause reads "The hill/mound country niṣir held the boat".
Lines 146-147 in Gilgamesh XI are usually translated as "I ... made sacrifice, incense I placed on the peak of the mountain."[35] Similarly "I poured out a libation on the peak of the mountain."[36] But Kovacs[37] provides this translation of line 156: "I offered incense in front of the mountain-ziggurat." Parpola provides the original Akkadian for this sentence: "áš-kun sur-qin-nu ina UGU ziq-qur-rat KUR-i"[38] Áš-kun means I-placed; sur-qin-nu means offering; ina-(the preposition) means on-(upon); UGU means top-of; ziq-qur-rat means temple tower; and KUR-i means hilly. Parpola's glossary (page 145) defines ziq-qur-rat as "temple tower, ziggurat" and refers to line 157 so he translates ziq-qur-rat as temple tower in this context. The sentence literally reads "I placed an offering on top of a hilly ziggurat." A ziggurat was an elevated platform or temple tower where priests made offerings to the temple god. Most translators of line 157 disregard ziq-qur-rat as a redundant metaphor for peak. There is no authority for this other than previous translations of line 157.[39] Kovacs' translation retains the word ziggurat on page 102.
One of the Sumerian cities with a ziggurat was Eridu located on the southern branch of the Euphrates River next to a large swampy low-lying depression known as the apsû.[40] The only ziggurat at Eridu was at the temple of the god Ea (Enki), known as the apsû-house.[41] In Gilgamesh XI, line 42 the flood hero said "I will go down [the river] to the apsû to live with Ea, my Lord."[42]
Lines 189–192 (lines 198–201) in Gilgamesh XI are usually translated as "Then godEnlil came aboard the boat. He took hold of my hand and brought me on board. He brought aboard my wife and made her kneel at my side. Standing between us, he touched our foreheads to bless us."[43] In the first sentence "Then dingir-kabtu came aboard the boat" the Akkadian determinative dingir is usually translated as "god", but can also mean "priest"[44] Dingir-kabtu literally means "divine important-person".[45] Translating this as Enlil is the translator's conjecture.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gilgamesh_flood_myth
Epic is the largest electronic medical record system in the nation. With Epic, Carson Tahoe Health will employ a single, fully-integrated electronic application for managing patient care that can be accessed throughout our healthcare system. For our staff, no more struggling with numerous programs. We'll be transforming care delivery through a seamless flow of patient care information, MyChart Patient Portal for easy access to your medical records, and streamlined patient/doctor communications ... all in partnership with our affiliate, University of Utah Health.
We appreciate your patience and understanding as we learn this new system. Wait times for scheduling & registration may be longer than normal - but we promise that in the end, it will all be worth it!
MyChart
Manage your healthcare online, anytime.
Have you ever wanted to refer back to your most recent test results? Or thought about how nice it would be to send a quick question to your provider, instead of calling the office? What about being able to review and pay your medical bill online?
MyChart is a single patient portal for all your Carson Tahoe Health & Carson Tahoe Medical Group needs and will act as a gateway to your complete health record. The secure online platform will give you convenient, 24-hour access to personal health information and can act as a quick resource for you and your provider so you have the best possible care experience. Having your medical information right at your fingertips puts YOU in control of your health.
With the MyChart Patient Portal, you’ll have access to:
Messages - Ask your provider questions and receive an answer in a timely and thoughtful manner
Medical Records - View visit summaries and doctor's notes from past visits and admissions, or request your complete personal health record
Test Results - Review your test results as they come in
Billing - View billing statements and pay outstanding balances for dates of service after October 10, 2020
• In MyChart, you will be automatically enrolled in paperless billing statements and will be notified by email when a new bill is available. If you choose you may go to your MyChart app to opt-out of future e-billing.
• Temporarily, you may receive separate individual statements as older balances (10/09 and prior) won’t be integrated with MyChart.
• One Bill – One Plan. All charges directly rendered through Carson Tahoe Health will be included in one statement. Note: You will continue to receive separate bills for care provided by those physicians who operate from their own private practice.
Medications - View your current medications and dosages and request a new prescription or refill
Please note: Although MyChart replaced our three existing patient portals (Follow My Health, CTMG, and CTC), your old data is available through Medical Records. We apologize for any inconvenience or confusion this may cause. Each patient portal was run through a different platform, so old data did not automatically transfer over. We recognize the importance of accessing your historical medical information, though, so please contact Medical Records and they'd be happy to assist you.
https://www.carsontahoe.com/epic-is-coming.html
SARA DOUGLAS, NP – NPI #1295190304
Family
NPI Profile for SARA DOUGLAS in DAYTON, NV.
SARA DOUGLAS, NP
901 MEDICAL CENTER DR
STE 203
DAYTON, NV 89403-7459
AZ License # 225858
NV License # APRN002052
CARSON TAHOE REGIONAL MEDICAL CENTER - (Acute Care)
1600 MEDICAL PARKWAY
CARSON CITY, NV 89703
https://npidb.org/doctors/physician_assistants/family_363lf0000x/1295190304.aspx
In Hebrew, the word saraph means "burning", and is used seven times throughout the text of the Hebrew Bible as a noun, usually to denote "serpent",[4] twice in the Book of Numbers, once in the Book of Deuteronomy, and four times in the Book of Isaiah.[5][6][7] The reason why the word for "burning" was also used to denote a serpent is not universally agreed upon; it may be due to a certain snake species' fiery colors, or perhaps the burning sensation left by its venomous bite. Regardless, its plural form, seraphim, occurs in both Numbers and Isaiah, but only in Isaiah is it used to denote an angelic being; likewise, these angels are referred to only as the plural seraphim – Isaiah later uses the singular saraph to describe a "fiery flying serpent", in line with the other uses of the term throughout the Tanakh.
There is emerging consensus that the motifs used to display seraphs in Hyksos-era Canaan had their original sources in Egyptian uraeus iconography.[8] In Egyptian iconography, the uraeus was used as a symbol of sovereignty, royalty, divinity and divine authority, and later iconography often showed uraei with wings. In the early monarchic period of Israel and Judah, Egyptian motifs were evidently borrowed by the Israelites en masse, as a plethora of personal seals belonging to classes ranging from commonfolk to royalty have been discovered, which incorporate several pieces of ancient Egyptian iconography, including the winged sun, ankh, the hedjet and deshret crowns of Upper and Lower Egypt, scarabs, and the uraeus cobra. These uraei often had four wings, as opposed to the Egyptian standard which only gave them two.[9] These images have been connected with the seraphim angels associated with Isaiah's visions, or perhaps more directly to the aforementioned "fiery flying serpent", but this continues to be debated – and an image of serpentine seraphim clashes with Isaiah's own vision, which clearly envisioned seraphim with heads, legs, and arms – although, on the second matter, some scholars have proposed that the covered "feet" of the seraphim should be identified as genitals, as "feet" are often used in the Hebrew Bible as a euphemism for the penis.[10][11]
The vision in Isaiah Chapter 6 of seraphim in an idealized version of Solomon's Temple represents the sole instance in the Hebrew Bible of this word being used to describe celestial beings.[12] "... I saw also the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up, and his train filled the temple. Above it stood the seraphim: each one had six wings; with twain he covered his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly." (Isaiah 6:1–3)[13] And one cried to another, "Holy, holy, holy, is YHWH of hosts: the whole earth is full of His glory." (verses 2–3)[14] One seraph carries out an act of ritual purification for the prophet by touching his lips with a live coal from the altar (verses 6–7)[15] "And he laid it upon my mouth, and said, Lo, this hath touched thy lips; and thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin purged."
The text describes the "seraphim" as winged celestial beings with a fiery passion for doing God's good work.[16] Notwithstanding the wording of the text itself, at least one Hebrew scholar claims that in the Hebrew Bible the seraphim do not have the status of angels, and that it is only in later sources (like De Coelesti Hierarchia or Summa Theologiae) that they are considered to be a division of the divine messengers.[17]
Seraphim appear in the 2nd-century BC Book of Enoch,[18] where they are mentioned, in conjunction with cherubim, as the heavenly creatures standing nearest to the throne of God. In non-biblical sources they are sometimes called the Akyəst (Ge'ez: አክይስት "serpents", "dragons"; an alternate term for Hell).[19][20][21]
In the Second Book of Enoch, two classes of celestial beings are mentioned alongside the seraphim and cherubim, known as the phoenixes and the chalkydri (Ancient Greek: χαλκύδραι khalkýdrai, compound of χαλκός khalkós "brass, copper" + ὕδρα hýdra "hydra", "water-serpent"—lit. "brazen hydras", "copper serpents"). Both are described as "flying elements of the sun" that reside in either the 4th or 7th heaven, who have twelve wings and burst into song at sunrise.[22][23]
In the Book of Revelation (4:4–8), the beasts are described as being forever in God's presence and praising him: "[A]nd they rest not day and night, saying, 'Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come.'" This account differs slightly from the account of Isaiah, stating in the eighth verse, "And the four beasts had each of them six wings about him; and they were full of eyes within". They appear also in the Gnostic text, On the Origin of the World.[24]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seraph
Dame Sarah Elisabeth Mullally (née Bowser; born 26 March 1962) is an English Anglican prelate and former nurse. She has been the bishop of London since 2018, and is the first woman to hold this office. By virtue of her office she is also a Lord Spiritual, one of the 26 Church of England bishops who sit in the House of Lords of the Parliament of the United Kingdom. On 3 October 2025, it was announced that Mullally would become the 106th archbishop of Canterbury in January 2026; she will be the first woman to hold the office.
Born in Woking, Surrey, Mullally received clinical training in nursing from St Thomas' Hospital. She practised nursing primarily in South London, where she also began her study for ministry in the Church of England. In 1999 she became Chief Nursing Officer and director of patient experience for the English National Health Service. She left these roles in 2004 to pursue full-time ministry. For her service in nursing, Mullally was made a Dame Commander of the Order of the British Empire in 2005.
Mullally was ordained a priest in 2002 and began her ministry in the diocese of Southwark. She served in various London churches, and in 2012 became a canon of Salisbury Cathedral. In 2015 she was consecrated as bishop of Crediton, a suffragan bishop in the diocese of Exeter.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sarah_Mullally
And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light.
◄ 2 Corinthians 11:14 ►
1 In the year of the death of king Uzziah, [a]I saw also the Lord sitting upon an [b]high throne, and lifted up, and the lower [c]parts thereof filled the Temple.
2 The [d]Seraphims stood upon it, every one had six wings: with twain he covered his [e]face, and with twain he covered his [f]feet, and with twain he did [g]fly.
3 And one cried to another, and said, [h]Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of hosts: the whole [i]world is full of his glory.
Isaiah 6:1-3
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Isaiah%206&version=GNV
Learned borrowing from Pali Buddha (“the Awakened One, the Enlightened One”), from buddha (“awakened, enlightened”), from Sanskrit बुद्ध (buddha, “awakened, enlightened”), past participle of बोधति (bodhati, “to wake, to awaken”). Distantly related to English bid and bede. Also cognate with Russian будить (buditʹ, “to wake up”)."
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Buddha
Alumbrado, (Spanish: “Enlightened”, ) Italian Illuminato, plural Illuminati, a follower of a mystical movement in Spain during the 16th and 17th centuries. Its adherents claimed that the human soul, having attained a certain degree of perfection, was permitted a vision of the divine and entered into direct communication with the Holy Spirit. From this state the soul could neither advance nor retrogress. Consequently, participation in the liturgy, good works, and observance of the exterior forms of religious life were unnecessary for those who had received the “light.” The Alumbrados came primarily from among the reformed Franciscans and the Jesuits, but their doctrines seem to have influenced all classes of people. The extravagant claims made for their visions and revelations caused them to be relentlessly persecuted. The Inquisition issued edicts against them on three occasions (1568, 1574, and 1623)."
https://www.britannica.com/event/Alumbrado
Entries linking to gautama
Buddha (n.)
an epithet applied to the historical founder of Buddhism, 1680s, from Pali, literally "awakened, enlightened," past participle of budh "to awake, know, perceive," which is related to Sanskrit bodhati "is awake, observes, understands," from PIE root *bheudh- "be aware, make aware." Title given by his adherents to the man who taught this path, Siddhartha Gautama, also known to them as Sakyamuni "Sage of the Sakyas" (his family clan), who lived in northern India 5c. B.C.E."
https://www.etymonline.com/word/gautama
Gautama
surname of the Buddha, from Sanskrit Gotamah, properly a patronymic, literally "descendant of the greatest ox," from superlative of gauh "ox, bull, cow."
Unam Sanctam
One God, One Faith, One Spiritual Authority
Pope Boniface VIII - 1302
Bull of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302
Urged by faith, we are obliged to believe and to maintain that the Church is one, holy, catholic, and also apostolic. We believe in her firmly and we confess with simplicity that outside of her there is neither salvation nor the remission of sins, as the Spouse in the Canticles [Sgs 6:8] proclaims: ‘One is my dove, my perfect one. She is the only one, the chosen of her who bore her,‘ and she represents one sole mystical body whose Head is Christ and the head of Christ is God [1 Cor 11:3]. In her then is one Lord, one faith, one baptism [Eph 4:5]. There had been at the time of the deluge only one ark of Noah, prefiguring the one Church, which ark, having been finished to a single cubit, had only one pilot and guide, i.e., Noah, and we read that, outside of this ark, all that subsisted on the earth was destroyed.
We venerate this Church as one, the Lord having said by the mouth of the prophet: ‘Deliver, O God, my soul from the sword and my only one from the hand of the dog.’ [Ps 21:20] He has prayed for his soul, that is for himself, heart and body; and this body, that is to say, the Church, He has called one because of the unity of the Spouse, of the faith, of the sacraments, and of the charity of the Church. This is the tunic of the Lord, the seamless tunic, which was not rent but which was cast by lot [Jn 19:23- 24]. Therefore, of the one and only Church there is one body and one head, not two heads like a monster; that is, Christ and the Vicar of Christ, Peter and the successor of Peter, since the Lord speaking to Peter Himself said: ‘Feed my sheep‘ [Jn 21:17], meaning, my sheep in general, not these, nor those in particular, whence we understand that He entrusted all to him [Peter]. Therefore, if the Greeks or others should say that they are not confided to Peter and to his successors, they must confess not being the sheep of Christ, since Our Lord says in John ‘there is one sheepfold and one shepherd.’ We are informed by the texts of the gospels that in this Church and in its power are two swords; namely, the spiritual and the temporal. For when the Apostles say: ‘Behold, here are two swords‘ [Lk 22:38] that is to say, in the Church, since the Apostles were speaking, the Lord did not reply that there were too many, but sufficient. Certainly the one who denies that the temporal sword is in the power of Peter has not listened well to the word of the Lord commanding: ‘Put up thy sword into thy scabbard‘ [Mt 26:52]. Therefore, both are in the power of the Church, namely, the spiritual sword and the material. But indeed, the latter is to be exercised on behalf of the Church; and truly, the former is to be exercised by the Church. The former is of the priest; the latter is by the hand of kings and soldiers, but at the will and sufferance of the priest.
However, one sword ought to be subordinated to the other and temporal authority, subjected to spiritual power. For since the Apostle said: ‘There is no power except from God and the things that are, are ordained of God‘ [Rom 13:1-2], but they would not be ordained if one sword were not subordinated to the other and if the inferior one, as it were, were not led upwards by the other.
For, according to the Blessed Dionysius, it is a law of the divinity that the lowest things reach the highest place by intermediaries. Then, according to the order of the universe, all things are not led back to order equally and immediately, but the lowest by the intermediary, and the inferior by the superior. Hence we must recognize the more clearly that spiritual power surpasses in dignity and in nobility any temporal power whatever, as spiritual things surpass the temporal. This we see very clearly also by the payment, benediction, and consecration of the tithes, but the acceptance of power itself and by the government even of things. For with truth as our witness, it belongs to spiritual power to establish the terrestrial power and to pass judgement if it has not been good. Thus is accomplished the prophecy of Jeremias concerning the Church and the ecclesiastical power: ‘Behold to-day I have placed you over nations, and over kingdoms‘ and the rest. Therefore, if the terrestrial power err, it will be judged by the spiritual power; but if a minor spiritual power err, it will be judged by a superior spiritual power; but if the highest power of all err, it can be judged only by God, and not by man, according to the testimony of the Apostle: ‘The spiritual man judgeth of all things and he himself is judged by no man‘ [1 Cor 2:15]. This authority, however, (though it has been given to man and is exercised by man), is not human but rather divine, granted to Peter by a divine word and reaffirmed to him (Peter) and his successors by the One Whom Peter confessed, the Lord saying to Peter himself, ‘Whatsoever you shall bind on earth, shall be bound also in Heaven‘ etc., [Mt 16:19]. Therefore whoever resists this power thus ordained by God, resists the ordinance of God [Rom 13:2], unless he invent like Manicheus two beginnings, which is false and judged by us heretical, since according to the testimony of Moses, it is not in the beginnings but in the beginning that God created heaven and earth [Gen 1:1]. Furthermore, we declare, we proclaim, we define that it is absolutely necessary for salvation that every human creature be subject to the Roman Pontiff.
https://www.papalencyclicals.net/bon08/b8unam.htm
Exodus 32
1599 Geneva Bible
32 4 The Israelites impute their deliverance to the calf. 14 God is appeased by Moses’ prayer. 19 Moses breaketh the Tables.
1 But when the people saw, that Moses tarried long ere he came down from the mountain, the people gathered themselves together against Aaron, and said unto him, Up, [a]make us gods to go before us: for of this Moses (the man that brought us out of the land of Egypt) we know not what is become of him.
2 And Aaron said unto them, [b]Pluck off the golden earrings, which are in the ears of your wives, of your sons, and of your daughters, and bring them unto me.
3 Then all the people plucked from [c]themselves the golden earrings, which were in their ears, and they brought them unto Aaron.
4 Who received them at their hands, and fashioned it with the graving tool, and made of it a [d]molten calf: then they said, These be thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee out of the land of Egypt.
5 When Aaron saw that, he made an Altar before it: and Aaron proclaimed, saying, Tomorrow shall be the holy day of the Lord.
6 So they rose up the next day in the morning, and offered burnt offerings, and brought peace offerings: also the people sat them down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.
7 ¶ Then the Lord said unto Moses, Go get thee down: for thy people which thou hast brought out of the land of Egypt, hath corrupted their ways.
8 They [e]are soon turned out of the way, which I commanded them: for they have made them a molten calf, and have worshipped it, and have offered thereto, saying, These be thy gods, O Israel, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt.
9 Again the Lord said unto Moses, I have seen this people, and behold, it is a stiff-necked people.
10 Now [f]therefore let me alone, that my wrath may wax hot against them, for I will consume them: but I will make of thee a mighty people
11 But Moses prayed unto the Lord his God, and said, O Lord, why doth thy wrath wax hot against thy people, which thou hast brought out of the land of Egypt, with great power and with a mighty hand?
12 Wherefore shall the Egyptians [g]speak, and say, He hath brought them out maliciously for to slay them in the mountains, and to consume them from the earth? turn from thy fierce wrath, and [h]change thy mind from this evil toward thy people.
13 Remember [i]Abraham, Isaac, and Israel thy servants, to whom thou swarest by thine own self, and saidest unto them, I will multiply your seed, as the stars of heaven, and all this land, that I have spoken of, will I give unto your seed, and they shall inherit it forever.
14 Then the Lord changed his mind from the evil, which he threatened to do unto his people.
15 So Moses returned and went down from the mountain with the two Tables of the Testimony in his hand: the tables were written on both their sides, even on the one side and on the other were they written.
16 And these Tables were the work of God, and [j]this writing was the writing of God graven in the Tables.
17 And when Joshua heard the noise of the people, as they shouted, he said unto Moses, There is a noise of war in the host.
18 Who answered, It is not the noise of them that have the victory, nor the noise of them that are overcome: but I do hear the noise of singing.
19 Now, as soon as he came near unto the host, he saw the calf and the dancing: so Moses’ wrath waxed hot, and he cast the Tables out of his hands, and brake them in pieces beneath the mountain.
20 After, he took the calf, which they had made, and burned it in the fire, and ground it unto powder, and strowed it upon the water, and made the children of Israel [k]drink of it.
21 Also Moses said unto Aaron, What did this people unto thee, that thou hast brought so great a sin upon them?
22 Then Aaron answered, Let not the wrath of my Lord wax fierce: Thou knowest this people, that they are even set on mischief.
23 And they said unto me, Make us gods to go before us: for we know not what is become of this Moses (the man that brought us out of the land of Egypt).
24 Then I said to them, Ye that have gold, pluck it off: and they brought it me, and I did cast it into the fire, and thereof came this calf.
25 Moses therefore saw that the people were [l]naked (for Aaron had made them naked unto their shame among their enemies)
26 And Moses stood in the gate of the camp, and said, Who pertaineth to the Lord? let them come to me. And all the sons of Levi gathered themselves unto him.
27 Then he said unto them, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel: Put every man his sword by his side, go to and fro, from gate to gate, through the host, and [m]slay every man his brother, and every man his companion, and every man his neighbor.
28 So the children of Levi did as Moses had commanded: and there fell of the people the same day about three thousand men.
29 (For Moses had said, Consecrate your hands unto the Lord this day, even every man upon his [n]son, and upon his brother, that there may be given you a blessing this day.)
30 And when the morning came, Moses said unto the people, Ye have committed a grievous crime: but now I will go up to the Lord, if I may pacify him for your sin.
31 Moses therefore went again unto the Lord, and said, Oh, this people have sinned a great sin, and have made them gods of gold.
32 Therefore now if thou pardon their sin, thy mercy shall appear: but if thou wilt not, I pray thee, raise me [o]out of thy book, which thou hast written.
33 Then the Lord said to Moses, Whosoever hath sinned against me, I will put him out of my [p]book.
34 Go now therefore, bring the people unto the place which I commanded thee: behold, mine Angel shall go before thee, but yet in the day of my visitation I will visit their sin upon them.
35 [q]So the Lord plagued the people, because they caused Aaron to make the calf which he made.
Footnotes
Exodus 32:1 The root of Idolatry is, when men think that God is not at hand, except they see him carnally.
Exodus 32:2 Thinking that they would rather forego idolatry, than to resign their most precious jewels.
Exodus 32:3 Such is the rage of idolaters, that they spare no cost to satisfy their wicked desires.
Exodus 32:4 They smelled of their leaven of Egypt, where they saw calves, oxen and serpents worshipped.
Exodus 32:8 Whereby we see what necessity we have to pray earnestly to God, to keep us in his true obedience, and to send us good guides.
Exodus 32:10 God showeth that the prayers of the godly stay his punishment.
Exodus 32:12 Or, blaspheme.
Exodus 32:12 Or, repent.
Exodus 32:13 That is, thy promise made to Abraham.
Exodus 32:16 All these repetitions show how excellent a thing they defrauded themselves of by their idolatry.
Exodus 32:20 Partly to despite them of their idolatry, and partly that they should have none occasion to remember it afterward.
Exodus 32:25 Both destitute of God’s favor, and an occasion to their enemies to speak evil of their God.
Exodus 32:27 This fact did so please God, that he turned the curse of Jacob against Levi to a blessing, Deut. 33:9.
Exodus 32:29 In revenging God’s glory we must have no respect to person, but put off all carnal affection.
Exodus 32:32 So much he esteemed the glory of God, that he preferred it even to his own salvation.
Exodus 32:33 I will make it known that he was never predestinated in mine eternal counsel to life everlasting.
Exodus 32:35 This declareth how grievous a sin idolatry is, seeing that at Moses’ prayer God would not fully remit
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Exodus%2032&version=GNV
The head priest of the Roman state religion was the Pontifex Maximus, or the greatest of the college of pontifices. While an obviously important and prominent position within the ranks of the Roman system, the Pontifex Maximus was not considered a magistrate comparable to a Consul, Praetor, etc.
During the Republic, the Pontifex was elected by the Comitia Tributa and served for life, while during the Empire, the position was generally held by the Emperor himself.
Originally, the Ponifices were Patrician only, but the social conditions and changes during the late Republic allowed for Plebeian election as well. These men were responsible for the oversight of the state religious cult as a whole and didn't really oversee particular godly cults, though they could if necessary.
AD
By the Imperial period there were 16 pontifices under the high priest, 15 flamines, who were special priests of the main deities, and the Rex Sacrorum (king of the sacrifices) who performed the religious acts that the king had usually done. Perhaps most importantly, he was he was also responsible for the 18 Vestal Virgins.
The main duty of the pontifices was to provide the pax deorum, or the 'peace with the gods'. Interpreting omens, sometimes through augures, controlling and keeping the official calendar, and the oversight of funerals all fell under the domain of the Pontifex Maximus.
He was responsible for an enormous collection of omens (annales maximi); that would be recorded and collected on a nearly constant basis. These heavenly signs would be written down along with accompanying events, and used to determine the divine favor of the gods. Doing so allowed following generations of priests and magistrates to understand the historic will of the gods and interpret future events against past patterns.
Today, the head of the Roman Catholic Church, the Pope, is still called the Pontifex Maximus. It's a political or governing office that has been in existence and in perpetual use for nearly 3,000 years.
Pontifex Maximus List
Roman Office of the Pontifex Maximus
Year
Pontifex
Notes
712 BC
Numa Pompilius
The office was said to begin during the tenure of the Kings of Rome. However, very little recorded evidence exists. This name has been recorded as Numa Marcius and it is difficult to determine if it was a different person, or the actual second king of Rome.
509 BC
Papirius
Complete dates in office unknown.
449 BC
Furius
Complete dates in office unknown.
431 BC
Cornelius Cossas
Complete dates in office unknown.
420 BC
Minucius
Complete dates in office unknown.
390 BC
Follius Flaccinator
Complete dates in office unknown.
332 - 304 BC
Cornelius Callissa
304 - ? BC
Cornelius Scipio Barbatus
Complete dates in office unknown.
254 - 243 BC
Tib. Coruncanius
First Plebeian Pontifex Maximus
243 - 221 BC
Caecilius Metellus
217 - 213 BC
Cornelius Lentulus Caudinus
212 - 183 BC
Licinius Crassus Dives
183 - 180 BC
Servilius Geminus
180 - 152 BC
Aemilius Lepidus
152 -150 BC
No Pontifex Maximus
150 - 141 BC
Cornelius Scipio Nasica Corculum
141 - 132 BC
Publius Cornelius Scipio Nasica Serapio
Described by Plutarch as the first Pontifex to break the religious law not allowing him to leave Italy.
132 - 130 BC
Licinius Crassus Dives Mucianus
Also noted as the first to leave Italy, during the social disorder of the Gracchi Brothers. After which, it became increasingly common and certainly not against the law for the Pontifex to leave Italy.
? - 115 BC
P. Mucius Scaevola
Complete dates in office unknown, but assumedly shortly after his predecessor.
114 - 103 BC
Caecilius Metellus Delmaticus
103 - 89 BC
Domitius Ahenobarbus
89 - 82 BC
Q. Mucius Scaevola
81 - 63 BC
Caecilius Metellus Pius
63 - 44 BC
Gaius Julius Caesar
44 - 13 BC
Aemilius Lepidus
12 BC
Augustus
With the accession of Augustus, the election of the Pontifex Maximus ceased as each successive emperor held the office. In 382 AD, when the Eastern emperor Theodosius established Christianity as the official religion of the empire, the Western Emperor Gratian relinquished the office to the Christian Popes of Rome, who have held it since that time.
Did you know...
Julius Caesar was elected pontifex maximus in 63 BCE and kept the office until his death. The house where he spent the night before he was killed, was the domus publica.
https://www.unrv.com/culture/pontifex-maximus.php
https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid02Fgy3xWjYnUVNC1iBgdT322wDixSXLAtGzDbbguULwQockv7gKLygQ1ECoBwsjRjEl
What is the origin of the Roman Catholic Church?
Answer
The Roman Catholic Church contends that its origin is the death, resurrection, and ascension of Jesus Christ in approximately AD 30. The Catholic Church proclaims itself to be the church that Jesus Christ died for, the church that was established and built by the apostles. Is that the true origin of the Catholic Church?
On the contrary. Even a cursory reading of the New Testament will reveal that the Catholic Church does not have its origin in the teachings of Jesus or His apostles. In the New Testament, there is no mention of the papacy, worship/adoration of Mary (or the immaculate conception of Mary, the perpetual virginity of Mary, the assumption of Mary, or Mary as co-redemptrix and mediatrix), petitioning saints in heaven for their prayers, apostolic succession, the ordinances of the church functioning as sacraments, infant baptism, confession of sin to a priest, purgatory, indulgences, or the equal authority of church tradition and Scripture. So, if the origin of the Catholic Church is not in the teachings of Jesus and His apostles, as recorded in the New Testament, what is the true origin of the Catholic Church?
For the first 280 years of Christian history, Christianity was banned by the Roman Empire, and Christians were terribly persecuted. This changed after the “conversion” of the Roman Emperor Constantine. Constantine provided religious toleration with the Edict of Milan in AD 313, effectively lifting the ban on Christianity. Later, in AD 325, Constantine called the Council of Nicea in an attempt to unify Christianity. Constantine envisioned Christianity as a religion that could unite the Roman Empire, which at that time was beginning to fragment and divide. While this may have seemed to be a positive development for the Christian church, the results were anything but positive. Just as Constantine refused to fully embrace the Christian faith but continued many of his pagan beliefs and practices, so the Christian church that Constantine and his successors promoted progressively became a mixture of true Christianity and Roman paganism.
Following are a few examples:
Most Roman Catholic beliefs and practices regarding Mary are completely absent from the Bible. Where did those beliefs come from? The Roman Catholic view of Mary has far more in common with the Isis mother-goddess religion of Egypt than it does with anything taught in the New Testament. Interestingly, the first hints of Catholic Mariology occur in the writings of Origen, who lived in Alexandria, Egypt, which happened to be the focal point of Isis worship.
The Lord’s Supper being a consumption of the literal body and blood of Jesus is not taught in the Bible. The idea that bread and wine are miraculously transformed into the literal body and blood of Jesus (transubstantiation) is not biblical. However, several ancient pagan religions, including Mithraism, which was very popular in the Roman Empire, had some form of “theophagy” (the eating of one’s god) as a ritualistic practice.
Roman Catholicism has “saints” one can pray to in order to gain a particular blessing. For example, Saint Gianna Beretta Molla is the patron saint of fertility. Francis of Assisi is the patron saint of animals. There are multiple patron saints of healing and comfort. Nowhere is even a hint of this taught in Scripture. Just as the Roman pantheon of gods had a god of love, a god of peace, a god of war, a god of strength, a god of wisdom, etc., so the Catholic Church has a saint who is “in charge” over each of these and many other categories. Many Roman cities had a god specific to the city, and the Catholic Church provided “patron saints” for cities as well.
The idea that the Roman bishop is the vicar of Christ, the supreme leader of the Christian Church, is utterly foreign to the Word of God. The supremacy of the Roman bishop (the papacy) was created with the support of the Roman emperors. While most other bishops (and Christians) resisted the idea of the Roman bishop being supreme, the Roman bishop eventually rose to supremacy, again, due to the power and influence of the Roman emperors. After the western half of the Roman Empire collapsed, the popes took on the title that had previously belonged to the Roman emperors—Pontifex Maximus.
Many more examples could be given. These four should suffice in demonstrating the origin of the Catholic Church. Of course, the Roman Catholic Church denies the pagan origin of its beliefs and practices. The Catholic Church disguises its pagan beliefs under layers of complicated theology and church tradition. Recognizing that many of its beliefs and practices are utterly foreign to Scripture, the Catholic Church is forced to deny the authority and sufficiency of Scripture.
The origin of the Catholic Church is the tragic compromise of Christianity with the pagan religions that surrounded it. Instead of proclaiming the gospel and converting the pagans, the Catholic Church “Christianized” the pagan religions and “paganized” Christianity. By blurring the differences and erasing the distinctions, the Catholic Church made itself attractive to the idolatrous people of the Roman Empire. One result was the Catholic Church becoming the supreme religion in the Roman world for centuries. However, another result was the most dominant form of Christianity apostatizing from the true gospel of Jesus Christ and the true proclamation of God’s Word.
Second Timothy 4:3–4 declares, “For the time will come when men will not put up with sound doctrine. Instead, to suit their own desires, they will gather around them a great number of teachers to say what their itching ears want to hear. They will turn their ears away from the truth and turn aside to myths.”
https://www.gotquestions.org/origin-Catholic-church.html
1 Timothy 4
1599 Geneva Bible
4 1 He condemneth as well false doctrine, 3 of marriage and the choice of meats, 7 as also profane fables: 8 and commendeth the godly exercise, 13 and the daily reading of the Scriptures.
1 Now [a]the Spirit speaketh evidently, that in the latter times some shall depart from the [b]faith, and shall give heed unto spirits of error, and doctrines of devils,
2 [c]Which speak lies through [d]hypocrisy, and have their [e]consciences burned with an hot iron,
3 [f]Forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats [g]which God hath created [h]to be received [i]with giving thanks of them which believe and know the truth.
4 [j]For every creature of God is good, and nothing ought to be refused, if it be received with thanksgiving.
5 [k]For it is [l]sanctified by the [m]word of God, and prayer.
6 [n]If thou put the brethren in remembrance of these things, thou shalt be a good minister of Jesus Christ, which hast been nourished up in the words of faith, and of good doctrine which thou hast continually [o]followed.
7 [p]But cast away profane, and old wives’ fables, [q]and exercise thyself unto [r]godliness.
8 [s]For bodily exercise profiteth little: but godliness is profitable unto all things, which hath the promise of the life present, and of that that is to come.
9 [t]This is a true saying, and by all means worthy to be received.
10 For therefore we labor and are rebuked, because we trust in the living God, which is the Savior of all men, specially of those that believe.
11 These things warn and teach.
12 [u]Let no man despise thy youth, but be unto them that believe, an ensample, in word, in conversation, in love, in spirit, in faith and in pureness.
13 [v]Till I come, give attendance to reading, to exhortation, and to doctrine.
14 Despise not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee by prophecy with the laying on of the hands of the company of the Eldership.
15 These things exercise, and give thyself unto them, that it may be seen how thou profitest among all men.
16 Take heed unto thyself, and unto learning: continue therein: for in doing this thou shalt both [w]save thyself, and them that hear thee.
Footnotes
1 Timothy 4:1 He setteth against that true doctrine, false opinions, which he foretelleth that certain which shall fall away from God and his religion, shall bring in by the suggestion of Satan, and so that a great number shall give ear to them.
1 Timothy 4:1 From the true doctrine of God.
1 Timothy 4:2 Although heretics counterfeit holiness never so much, yet they have no conscience.
1 Timothy 4:2 For they will as it were practice the art of disguised persons and players, that we may not think they will lie lurking in some one corner, or keep any resemblance of shamefastness.
1 Timothy 4:2 Whose conscience waxed so hard, that there grew an hard fleshiness over it, and so became to have a canker on it, and now at length required of very necessity to be burned with an hot iron.
1 Timothy 4:3 He setteth down two kinds of this false doctrine, to wit, the Law of sole life, and difference of meats.
1 Timothy 4:3 He proveth that he justly called such doctrines devilish, first, because the teachers of them make laws of things which are not their own: for have they created the meats?
1 Timothy 4:3 Secondly, because they overthrow with their decrees, the end wherefore they were created of God, to wit, that we should use them.
1 Timothy 4:3 Thirdly, for that by this means they rob God of his glory, who will be honored in the use of them. And herewithal the Apostle declareth that we must use the liberality of God soberly, and with a good conscience.
1 Timothy 4:4 He setteth an Apostolical rule, for taking away the difference of meats, against that false doctrine.
1 Timothy 4:5 He useth God’s benefits rightly, which acknowledge the giver of them by his word, and calleth upon him.
1 Timothy 4:5 It is so made pure and holy in respect of us, so that we may use it with a good conscience, as received at the Lord’s hand.
1 Timothy 4:5 We confess and acknowledge that God is the maker and giver of those creatures which we use. Secondly, that we are of the number of those, who through Christ’s benefit have recovered that right over all creatures, which Adam lost by his fall. Thirdly, by our prayers we crave of the Lord, that we may use those meats with a good conscience, which we receive at his hands. Fourthly, we make an end of our eating and drinking, with thanksgiving and prayer: and so are our meats sanctified to us.
1 Timothy 4:6 The conclusion with an exhortation to Timothy, to propound these things diligently to the Churches, which he had sucked of the Apostle, even in a manner from the teat.
1 Timothy 4:6 Never departing from the side of it.
1 Timothy 4:7 He setteth again true doctrine not only against that false and apostatical doctrine, but also against all vain and curious subtleties.
1 Timothy 4:7 It is not only requisite that the minister of the word be sound in doctrine, but also that his life be godly and religious.
1 Timothy 4:7 In the true serving of God.
1 Timothy 4:8 Godliness consisteth in spiritual exercise, and not in outward austereness of life, which though it be something to be accounteth of, if it be rightly used, yet is it in no wise comparable with godliness: For it profiteth not of itself, but through the benefit of another, but this hath the promise both of the life present, and of that that is to come.
1 Timothy 4:9 He goeth a little from his matter, and showeth that they which give themselves to godliness, although they are afflicted and reproached, are notwithstanding not to be counted miserable as other men are, because they are not afflicted for that cause that other men are, and the end of them both is far different one from the other. For how can God forsake his, which is bountiful even towards his enemies? And he willeth that this doctrine be well beaten into their heads.
1 Timothy 4:12 Now he returneth to that exhortation, showing which are the virtues of a Pastor, whereby he may come to be reverenced, although he be but young, to wit, such speech and life as are witnesses of charity, zeal, faith, and purity, but here is no mention made of the crosier staff, ring, cloak, and such other foolish and childish toys.
1 Timothy 4:13 The private exercise of Pastors, is continual reading of the Scriptures, whence out they may draw matter of wholesome doctrine and exhortation, both to themselves and to others.
1 Timothy 4:16 Faith is by hearing, and hearing by preaching: and therefore the ministers of the word are so said to save themselves and others, for that in them the Lord hath put the word of reconciliation.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1%20Timothy%204&version=GNV
Comments
Post a Comment